Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Omegas were being kidnapped. This was happening all over the country and nobody was sure for just how long. Only Omegas were were being taken, not Alphas or Betas and not just any Omegas. Female Omegas and normal male Omegas were not being targeted. The only victims of these kidnappings were the rare Male Omega Breeders.

Male Omega Breeders, some people believed, were not quite human, that they were a different breed altogether. Some people felt that they were witches or spawns of the devil. In more backward countries they were blamed for crop failures and plagues, they were burned or stoned to death. Some Omega Breeders were enslaved by those who desired to use their unique physiology for lewd and perverted practices. That is if they were allowed to live at all, in these countries, most Male Omega Breeders were killed at birth or abandoned to the elements.

In ‘civilized countries’ like America, life for Omega Breeders was not much better. A significant number were aborted once their condition was discovered via ultrasound. Of the ones that were born, many parents chose surgery to make their child acceptable. The Omega Breeders, who did not get the operation, usually found life less than pleasant as they tried to make their way in a world of Alphas, Betas, and normal Omegas.

Alphas, Betas and Omegas all have their place in society; it had been this way since recorded time. The Alphas make up about twenty percent of the human race, they are the leaders. They are the Presidents, Dictators, Kings and Generals. They also excel in any task that require intense physical labor. They work in heavy industries and on the world’s farms and ranches. They also make up a large part of the world’s police force. Their strength, courage and, for some Alphas, temper are legendary. Their intellect varies, they could be geniuses, morons and anything in-between. Alphas could happily mate with Betas and Omegas, but never other Alphas. The Alpha need to dominate and protect their mate would make such a paring impossible.

Betas occupy the middle ground between Alphas and Omegas; they count for about sixty percent of the human race. They are the every-man and woman of society. They are the engineers, the scientists, the educators and businessmen. They hold most of positions in the judiciary and politics. They can be counted on keeping a cool head and were excellent second-in-commands. Betas would mate with Alphas but mostly would mate with other Betas. Betas may have occasional dalliances with an Omega but would never consider taking one for a mate.

The Omegas made up the last twenty percent of humanity. They are the poets, the artists, the dancers, the actors, all the things that make civilization civil. They tended to be on the lean size and extremely limber. They are usually above average in intelligence but don’t advertise that fact. They had a strong desire to be mated and an intense love of children. They were almost exclusively drawn to mate with Alphas.

Of course, there were always exceptions to the rule. The Prime Minster of The United Kingdom is a female Omega and the principle male dancer with the Metropolis Ballet Company is an Alpha. The interaction of Alpha, Beta, and Omega is what keeps the world spinning properly on its axle. But then nature decided to throw in to this well-functioning machinery the monkey-wrench which is the Male Omega Breeder. What makes this Omega so special? What makes him feared, despised, and yet, to some, so desirable. This Omega is the only mammal on the planet that can both bear and sire offspring.

This is not a genetic mutation or a birth defect, but a rare variant of the Omega male. They are born with two fully functioning reproductive systems. The vaginal opening is between the male genitalia and the rectum and the uterus and ovaries are in a special pocket tucked beneath the bowels. There has not been a lot research into how this Omega evolved; subjects have been reluctant to come forward to be studied. Most of the research has been done on cadavers because Omega Breeders try to keep their condition a secret.

This tendency for Omega Breeders keep their condition a secret was the why law enforcement took so long to recognize that the victims of these kidnappings were only Omega Breeders. Families were reluctant to out their missing Omega as a Breeder, afraid it would do more harm than good. But now that the families were seeking help, police forces around the country were forming task forces and working together to connect the dots.

Captain David Singh was chosen to head the Omega kidnapping investigation in Central City. He chose Alpha Joe West and Beta Eddie Thawn to be his lead detectives and Alpha Barry Allen to be his lead CSI. He knew from experience how well the three worked together and he trusted Joe to pick the rest of the team. Joe decided that this would be an all Alpha-Beta team. There were many good Omega officers on the force, but Joe felt this assignment would be too much for them.

The first thing Captain Singh did was to make a public plea for all Male Omega Breeders to come forward. He promised to provide a safe area for them to live, until the perpetrators of these kidnappings were brought to justice. An unused Army base would be turned into a giant safe house for all Omegas and, if needed, their families. The base would be staffed by the most thoroughly vetted military guards and would be under the command of a general who was mated to an Omega Breeder.

The response was far better than Singh had hoped. He was sure he had gotten the majority of the Omega Breeders to a safe haven. Now his team could start investigating the two suspected Omega Breeder kidnappings in his district.

“This is Lawrence Holmes, age twenty-four and this is Marcus Lee, age twenty-two” said Joe, pointing to the two photographs taped to a board. “Lawrence left his job at Meyer’s Market two weeks ago and never made it home. He had a disagreement with his boss that day, so his boss figured he just quit.”

“Does he have any family” asked Barry.

“Lawrence has a troubled relationship with his parents and has run away before. His parents hoped he would call them but since he has not, they feel he might have been kidnapped. We will be checking his apartment today.”

“How about the other one” asked Matt Simmons, one of the officers on the task force.

“Marcus Lee lived alone; he was a foster kid who aged out of the system. He was living on a grant and applying for college. We are not sure how long he has been missing. The landlord went in to his apartment a few days ago because he was two weeks late on the rent. The apartment showed signs of a struggle so it was worked up as a crime scene.”

“Do we know for sure he is a Breeder” asked Barry.

“Yes” answered Eddie, “we were able to get medical records from child services. The records confirm that that he is a Breeder. The first detectives on the scene found a journal that the victim kept, documenting his life as a Male Omega Breeder, but there was nothing in this journal that would make us think he thought his life was in danger.”

“Alright” said Joe. “Eddie, take your team and go over Holmes’s apartment with a fine tooth comb, also talk to his parents, see if there is any reason to believe this is not a kidnapping. The rest of us will see if we can find anything at Marcus’s place that the first detectives missed. All right people, let’s move out.”

Barry joined Joe in his car, since the speedster had no transportation other than his own feet.

“We can get Cisco to vibe some of the belongings of Marcus and Lawrence” Barry said. “That might give us some insight on where they are and what’s happening to them.”

Barry reached for his phone and called Cisco.

“I was just going to call you” Cisco answered, “there’s an abandoned building burning at McKinley and Eighty-Ninth Street and I’m getting heat gun readings.”

“Damn” said Barry, “I got to go Joe, Heatwave is burning a building on the Southside, I’ll meet you at Marcus’s place, hopefully this won’t take too long.”

….

Mick had not been worried, at first. It was not unusual for Leonard Snart to disappear for days. Sometimes he was planning a heist and needed complete solitude, sometimes the rest of the Rogues got on his nerves and he needed a break. Mick didn’t really keep track of Snart’s cycles so maybe this was his time. There were a few discrete houses in the area that catered to folks in their ‘time of need’; Snart was probably at one of them.

Mick started to get a little concerned when Lisa showed up at his door, her heightened Alpha scent indicating her concern.

“Do you know were Lenny is, I haven’t heard from him in over a week?”

“He doesn’t tell me everything, Doll” Mike replied. “It’s not like I’m his Alpha, did you check at his place?”

“Of course, I did” huffed Lisa, “nothing was amiss, his gun was in its case and his bike was gone.”

“Then he’s probably taking care of business” answered Mick.

“I guess so” said Lisa, “It’s been months since he has allowed himself any ‘me’ time.”

“I know” agreed Mick, “and he was getting pretty pissy. I’m sure he’ll be back, soon, as good as new.”

Another week went by and still no word from Len. Mick and Lisa discretely asked about to see if anyone had heard from him. Hartley remembered Len talking about a gem show in Coast City, but the show had come and gone without any robberies reported. Mick checked the houses that Len used, it took a lot of threatening and a little singeing to get the Madams to talk but he was convinced that they were telling the truth when they said they had not seen Snart. Then Mick saw the notice about the kidnappings and his stomach dropped to his knees.

Leonard Snart was known as one of the worse Alpha criminals in the country. The name, Captain Cold, struck fear in people on both sides of the law. He ruled his city and his Rogues with an iron fist. The other criminal families either acknowledged Snart’s dominance or left town, mostly they left town. Nobody ever crossed him or disobeyed his Rogue Rules when they were in his city, unless they were tired of living. The police might not want to accept it, but because of Captain Cold and his Rogues, Central City was a safer place.

Only Mick and Lisa knew what Len really was. Only Mick knew Len’s other secret. If Len was in the trouble Mick was afraid he was in, then Mick would have to share Len’s most closely guarded secret with potential enemies. If Mick did what he felt he had to do and Len came back, then his partner would probably hate Mick forever. But if he did nothing and the worse was true, then what ever confidentialities he broke would be worth it. Maybe Len would never forgive Mick but at least Len would be there.

Mick selected an abandoned building on the outskirts of town. He thoroughly searched it to make sure no homeless people had sheltered there. Then Mick applied his usual mix of accelerant to the first floor and set the house ablaze. He holstered his gun, sat down on broken bench and waited.

Mick didn’t need to wait long, soon the air crackled with electricity and the Flash streaked around the building, depriving the flames of oxygen till the fire was out. Mick then found himself on his ass with Barry glaring down at him.

“Rory, what the hell are you doing” the angry speedster demanded, “I thought you and Snart were beyond this crap?”

“Didn’t know how else to get ahold of you, Sparky” Mick responded, “I need your help.”

“You could have just called; I know Snart’s got my number.” Barry looked around, "where is Snart, anyway?”

“That’s what I need your help with” Mick pulled the notice about the kidnappings out of his pocket and showed it to Barry, “I think Leonard has been kidnapped.”

“Don’t be ridiculous” responded Barry, “these people only want Male Omega Breeders; they’re not interested in Alphas.”

Mick sighed, “There’s something you don’t know about Snart.”

Barry looked at the agony on Mick’s face.

“Oh my God, Rory” sputtered Barry, “are you telling me that Snart is a Breeder?”

Chapter Text

Mick glared at the Flash, “if you tell anyone else, I’ll kill you.”

Barry sat down next to Mick, “This doesn’t make any sense. I’ve fought Snart, been right up in his face he smells like an Alpha and acts like one.”

“He takes drugs that suppress his cycles so he doesn’t go into heat” answered Mick, “he takes other stuff that blocks his scent and then he dowses himself with fake Alpha smell when he is out on a job.”

“Those are black market drugs” exclaimed Barry, “that stuff is really dangerous.”

“Not as dangerous as being a Breeder in our line of work.”

“Who else knows besides you” asked Barry.

“Just Lisa and she’s ready to tear the city apart to find him. She’d probably kill me if she knew I was telling you this stuff.” Mick looked down at the ground, then at Barry, “will you help us, Flash?”

“Of course” answered Barry; he placed a hand on Mick’s shoulder. “I am on the task force investigating the kidnappings and I need to get back to the team, before they get too suspicious, can I meet you later?”

“Give me your phone” said Mick, he put his number in Barry’s cell, “call me when you’re done and I’ll tell you where and when.”

Barry ran to meet Joe at Marcus’s apartment, his mind was reeling. Snart is an Omega and Breeder to boot. He remembered all the run-ins with Captain Cold, the feelings he would have when they fought, when they touched. He had told himself that those feelings were not real. Just another symptom of the trauma he experienced watching his mother die and then having his father locked up for twenty years for her murder.

He was told by one of his therapists that his attraction to another Alpha was a sign he wanted someone to dominate and protect him. That he secretly wanted to be a Beta or Omega. The therapist prescribed intensive inpatient therapy, which Barry could not afford. He resigned himself to living with his secret shame. He guessed he really was just that wimpy Alpha that the kids at school made fun of and adult Alphas smiled pityingly at.

But now things were different, Leonard Snart wasn’t an Alpha; he was an Omega, a handsome, desirable Omega, who seemed to enjoy their sparring as much as Barry did. Maybe there was a chance, but first Barry needed to find Len and bring him home, and with the task force’s help he would make sure that happened.

Barry caught up with Joe at Marcus’s apartment.

“Did you take care of Heatwave” Joe asked.

“It was a false alarm” said Barry, “what did you find here, so far.”

“It seems like Marcus was an amateur film producer” answered Joe, “he was producing a documentary on life as a Breeder. We have his laptop and we need get it back to the station and have the tech guys see if they can pull anything off of it.”

Barry went to search the bedroom. The sheets were stained with what looked to be dried semen. Barry searched through the desk, chest of drawers and closet.

“The apartment is very neat, but the bed was left a mess” said Barry, “a man who was so neat would have cleaned up the bed when he was done. Unless he was taken before he could, possibly by whoever he had been with.”

Barry showed Joe some expensive looking jewelry, “Marcus was not employed but he has some fine pieces here and designer clothing.”

"Do you think he had a sugar Mama or Daddy, or that maybe he was turning tricks?”

“Remember, Joe, he was a foster kid. It’s not like he had any family to guide him, not like I had you.”

“You mean there, but for the grace of God, go you, Barry?”

Barry smiled “Something like that, Joe.”

“I got a friend on Vice” said Joe, “let me have him show Marcus’s picture around and see if anyone knows him. He can also ask about Lawrence and see if any Omegas street walkers are missing.”

“Good idea” agreed Barry, “I’ll take a few pieces of jewelry and see if Cisco can vibe something from them.”

Barry took a watch and chain from the bedside table and flashed off, when he reached an alley; he took out his phone and called Mick.

“I’m done, Mick, where can I meet you?”

“Abandoned Market on Miller and Oxford and just to warn you Lisa will be there and she’s not in a very good mood.”

Barry arrived at the Market and was startled by a flash of gold just missing his head.

Lisa kept her gun aimed at Barry’s head, “I won’t miss next time, Flash. Now what kind of bullshit are you handing Mick?”

“Stand down Lisa” ordered Mick, he stood in front of Barry, “he’s here to help us get Len back.”

Lisa glared at Mick, “you told him about Lenny, he’ll kill you when he gets back, and what’s with this kidnapping crap, why would they want Lenny?”

Mick grabbed Lisa by the arm and dragged her into another room, slamming the door behind him. Barry heard Mick shouting and then he heard the most mournful howl. Barry entered the room to the sight of Lisa collapsed in Mick’s arms.

“Why didn’t he tell me” Lisa cried, “why didn’t you tell me, Mick?”

“It was not my place to tell you, Doll” said Mick, “and Len had his reasons.”

Lisa noticed Barry and pulled herself together, “Okay, Flash, how are you going to help us find him?”

“I’m on a task force looking into the kidnappings” answered Barry, “if we can get some leads on the other Omegas, hopefully, that will lead us to Len.”

“Let’s go then” said Lisa, “the sooner we start, the sooner we’ll find him.”

“Not we, Lisa, just me and the Flash” said Mick.

“No way Mick, I’m coming, too.”

“Look Doll, until Len comes back, I’m High Alpha and you will do as I say.

Lisa struggled with her Alpha emotions but then nodded.

“Good, now go find the Rogues, tell them that Len is off somewhere. I don’t care where; tell them he’s down in Mexico, stealing some Incan treasure.”

“That would be Aztec treasure” said Barry, helpfully, “the Incas were in Peru.”

“Did I ask for a history lesson, Sparky” snarled Mick.

“Sorry”

Mick turned back to Lisa, “I’ll call you tonight, don’t worry we’ll find him.”

Lisa gave Mick a quick hug and left.

“Mick” said Barry, “I am going to have Cisco vibe something that belongs to the other two missing Breeders, that way he can find out if they are okay and maybe figure out where they are. If you give me something of Len’s he can do the same for him.”

“Then he would know that Len is a Breeder.”

“I could give him something and not tell him it’s Len’s, but it would help if he knew who he was looking for. You could threaten to kill him if he tells anyone. That is quite effective.”

Mick pulled a little silver ring out of his pocket and gave it to Barry.

“Good” said Barry, “wait here I’ll talk to Cisco and get back to you in a few.”

Mick reached into one of the pockets of his fireman’s coat and pulled out a flask, he took a long pull and collapsed into a chair. He hoped he was doing the right thing. He never had to make plans, just follow Len’s lead. He already lost Len once; he did not want to lose him again.

Barry returned as he promised, “I talked to Cisco, he’s meeting us at Star Lab, if it’s okay, I’ll flash you over.”

“Couldn’t be any worse than time jumping” responded Mick as he took another pull from his flask.

It wasn’t as bad as time jumping, only embarrassing to be carried like a bride in Barry’s arms. Cisco was waiting for them in the main area of Star Lab.

“You two just make sure Snart knows that you asked me to do this” said Cisco, “I could have lived a long and happy life never knowing that Captain Cold was a Breeder.”

Mick growled and took a step forward. Barry quickly got between Mick and Cisco, shielding his friend.

“I think Mick is trying to show his gratitude, as am I, Cisco, and I’m sure Len will feel the same when we get him back.”

“Yeah, that’s what I meant” grumbled Mick.

Barry gave Cisco the three pieces of jewelry and a cap that belonged to Lawrence.

“The ring belongs to Len” said Mick

“Then let’s start with that” said Cisco, slipping on his visor, “come here, Mick”

Cisco held Len’s ring in one hand and put his other hand on Mick’s shoulder. Mick couldn’t help but gasped he shared Cisco’s vision. There was Len in a cell, his face showed the signs of a recent beating. There was a young man sitting next to him crying, Len had is arm around the young man, comforting him the best he could. There were several other men in the cell, by body type alone, they all appeared to be Omegas.

There was nothing about the cell that could help Mick and Cisco identify the location. It was a plain windowless cement cell with benches along the wall and a toilet and a sink. As the pair tried in vain to identify anything that could help, two guards came in. They grabbed the Omega that Len was comforting, Len tried to stopped them and one of the guards pulled out a baton and clubbed Len over the head. Len fell to the ground and Cisco’s vibe vanished.

“Bring him back, bring him back!” shouted Mick, as he shook Cisco like a rag doll.

Barry dragged Mick off and Cisco fell into a chair.

“Give him time to recover, Mick” ordered Barry, “vibing takes a lot out of him.”

“Do you have pictures of the other two guys” asked Cisco.

Barry showed him the pictures of Lawrence and Marcus. Cisco studied the images.

“Those two guys were there with Snart” Cisco pointed at Marcus, “the guards dragged that one away. Snart tried to stop them and one of them hit him.”

“Can you open a breach to that place” asked Barry.

“Give me a few minutes and I’ll try” answered Cisco.

Cisco tried to open a breach but his attempts were unsuccessful, after several attempts he had to stop.

“There is some sort of shield around the place, it’s like they were expecting some sort of attack. Maybe it is some sort of Meta dampener.”

“Who could have that kind of crap” demanded Mick.

“The government, Argus, or anyone who has deep enough pockets” answered Cisco“

Mick stood stock still for a moment, and then he started to shake. He let out a bellow, grabbed a chair and threw it against the wall. He turned over a desk and looked around for something else to destroy.

Barry grabbed Mick and flashed him into a cell at the end of the pipeline. Mick pounded against the clear barrier in a futile attempt to break out. Barry gave Mick a few minutes to tire himself out before he tried to reason with him.

“Mick, I need you to get ahold of yourself. Cisco can’t help if he’s afraid you’re going to attack him and I can’t work with the task force if I can’t trust you to control yourself.”

Mick leaned his head and fists against the barrier. “You didn’t see him, Sparky, he was so beat-up and then some guard hit again. He went down like a sack of potatoes, he might be…”

Barry opened the barrier and grabbed Mick into a desperate embrace; he did not want to hear Mick finish that sentence.

Barry took Mick’s face between his hands, “we’ll go back upstairs and have Cisco vibe him again, okay?”

Mick nodded and in an instant they were back in main area, Cisco was cleaning up the mess Mick had caused, he froze when he saw Mick was back.

Barry motioned Mick to the far end of the room, “Cisco, could you try to vibe Len, again?”

“Not with him” said Cisco, pointing to Mick, “he stays over there.”

Barry agreed and Cisco placed his hand on Barry’s shoulder. Barry saw the same dank cell; Len was seated on one of the benches holding a ripped piece of shirt to the wound on his head. The cell door opened and Marcus was dragged back in and thrown on the floor. The prisoners waited till the guards left and then Len and another man helped Marcus up. Cisco ended the vibe.

“He’s okay” said Barry.

“I’ll check with Lila, to see if Argus has anything to do with this and maybe she can find out if there is any military involvement” said Cisco, he pointed to Mick, “but don’t bring him back here.”

“Sorry, Kid” said Mick, “I’ll pay for the damages.”

“Damn right, you will” said Cisco, “now do me a favor and leave.”

Barry picked Mick up and soon they were back in the abandoned store. Mick reached under a counter and pulled out a fifth of whiskey, he took a long swig and then handed it over to Barry. The speedster took a sip and put the bottle down.

“What am I supposed to tell Lisa” asked Mick.

“Tell her that Len is alive and we’re going to get him back” Barry responded, “I don’t think there is anything more we can do today, let me see what Joe and Eddie have found out and I’ll call you tomorrow.”

Barry left and Mick noticed that the kid took the whiskey with him. Mick trudged out to his car dreading the update he would have to deliver to Lisa.

Chapter Text

Three Weeks Ago:

Len was enjoying the cool night air on his face as he rode his motorcycle down the back roads. He was headed for Selma’s place and soon he would be as right as rain. It had been months since he allowed himself a proper heat and he needed some relief. He knew he was getting more irritable and was snapping at the Rogues for no reason. So he decided to let himself come into a natural heat and take advantage of Selma’s hospitality.

He wasn’t sure if he would find better relief from a guy or a gal, but fortunately Selma employed both. Maybe he would enlist the services of both sexes; after all it had been quite a while. Selma’s was his favorite house, because he knew her employees stayed because they wanted to be there.

The life of a sex worker was not an easy one, but at Selma’s her workers felt safe. There were alarm buttons in each room in case a worker felt threatened and the safe sex rule was strictly enforced. A customer could be banned solely on the word of one of Selma’s guys or girls, no exceptions. When a worker was ready to move on Selma would release them and even loan them funds for a fresh start. These were the reasons Selma’s had quality people and Len preferred her place even though it was in the back woods of Keystone City.

Len parked his bike by the front porch. He sat down on the stairs, took out his phone and assessed Selma’s very private website.

‘Let see who’s available tonight’ he thought as he scrolled through the digital dance card.

Len was happy to see the twins were still available. They were a sister and brother duo. Jay could be quite an animal during sex and afterwards her brother, nicknamed Little Z, provided a soothing shower massage which ended up with steamy intercourse under the water’s spray. They were quite pricey but they were a wonder. Len signed their dance card and walked up to the front door.

Len hesitated at the front door, because he heard sounds of a disagreement in the lobby. He had started back down the steps, when he was knocked down by three men exiting the building.

‘Shit’ Len thought scrambling up, they were Santini Alphas.

He took off for his bike, but the Alphas already locked on to his scent. Two of the men grabbed him before he could ride off. Len fought to escape but they were too much for him. They pulled Len into a ditch and the last Santini Alpha joined them.

“Lord, this one’s in high heat” the Alpha said, “do you work here, Sweetie?”

Len realized they did not recognize him.

“Yes, I do” Len said in a meek voice, “and Selma gets mad when we’re late, can you let me go, please?”

“He’s a little long in the tooth for this kind of work” the third Alpha said, “but what the hell, I’ll check him out.”

The Alpha put on a glove and shoved his hand down the front of Len’s pants.

“He’s a breeder and I bet he’s getting ready to pop, I guess we won’t be going back empty-handed.”

Len head butted the Alpha who had his hand down his pants; bit the hand of the one holding him on the right. With his right arm free he delivered a punch to the man on the left and scrambled out of the ditch. If he could make it into Selma’s he might be safe.

Just yards from the front steps Len felt something pierce his neck. The world began to spin and he went down on his knees. Len knew he had been hit with a tranquillizer dart, he still tried to push forward, but it wasn’t any use. He was hauled to his feet and dragged to a waiting car.

“Ditch his bike” the third Alpha said.

Len was quickly losing consciousness, the last thing he remembered was being thrown into a car and the sounds of sirens in the distance.

…….

Len slowly regained consciousness; he lay quietly and took in his surroundings. He was lying on a hospital bed, restrained by his left hand and right leg. Len felt a pain in his lower abdomen; he reached down with his free hand and felt a gauze dressing. He remembered hearing sirens right before he lost consciousness, maybe he was injured, taken to a hospital and was now in police custody. That would explain the restraints, but the police have nothing on him so he would be released soon.

Len realized he was no longer in heat, all the excitement of the last hours must have forced him to ovulate. Not really how he wanted it to happen, but at least it was over. He looked for a call bell or something to get the attention of a nurse or cop on duty, but then a man in a lab coat walked in.

“Mr. Snart” the man said.

“Can you tell me when I can get out of here Doc” Len asked, “and where’s the cop who should be guarding me?”

“You are not in a hospital, Mr. Snart, and I am here to inform you what has happened to you so far and how the rest of your life will play out.”

“Where the hell am I” snarled Len, “and who the hell are you?”

“You were brought here because you are a breeder and you were in heat. Your ovulation was initiated and your egg was removed via laparoscopic surgery. Normally an Omega of your age would not be considered a good subject and you would have been terminated after egg retrieval, but one of our guards, a former inmate from Iron Heights, recognized you. My benefactor feels your notoriety may appeal to some and so you will be entered into our breeding program.”

Len struggled against the restraints, ignoring the pain in his abdomen. “If you’re smart, you will let me go. There will be people searching for me and when they find me they will burn this place down.”

The man let out a nasty chuckle, “searching for you, Mr. Snart, you are a known criminal, I doubt if the police will care about aiding in the search.”

Two men entered the room and one held Len’s free arm and the other his free leg. The man in white pulled up Len’s top and removed his gauze dressing, he probed at the wound. He gave a grunt of satisfaction and applied a new dressing.
“You will be taken to a recovery cell, where you will be given some food. If you cooperate with us your life will not be uncomfortable, but you don’t, well you don’t want to find out.” The man in white nodded to the other two men and left the room.

One of the men undid the restraint on Len’s hand and then restrained both hands behind his back.

“Remember me, Snart” the man said, “ McKinley from block thirty-four, always thought you were an Alpha by the way you ordered that gorilla around, and surprise, you are just a skanky little Breeder.”

Len did remember the man as a lowlife that he and Mick had several run-ins with on their last stay at Iron Heights, but he wasn’t going give the scum that satisfaction.

“Can’t say I remember you” sneered Len, “but one rarely remembers the dog shit on the bottom of one’s shoe.

The ex-con hauled off and slammed his fist into Snart’s face, “maybe that will help.”

The enraged man pulled back to hit Len again but was stopped by his companion.

“One time you can say he resisted, but not twice.”

The second blow never came. Len was dragged a short distance, had his cuffs removed and was shoved into the recovery cell. The ex-con stuck out his foot so Len tripped over it and landed heavily on the floor. The two guards snickered as they shut and locked the door behind them. Len took a few moments to recover from his fall and then sat up and surveyed his surroundings.

There was a bed with attached blanket and pillow, a small table with his meal, a sink and a toilet. His meal was basic cafeteria fare, all on paper plates with plastic utensils, his captors were worried about him injuring himself or others. There were no windows and all the lights were recessed. The door had no handle on his side and appeared to have deadbolt on the other side. There were two cameras in the ceiling positioned so there were no blind spots. Len had to admit it was an escape proof room.

Len realized he was hungry, so he ate the bland food. When he was done he started talking to whoever was probably watching him. He needed to reset his internal clock and he had no idea how long he had been unconscious.

“Could you please tell me what time it is and the day would be nice, too?”

“I don’t see the harm in that” a voice said, “it is seven forty-five in the evening and it is Thursday. You’ve had a long day, so I suggest you get some sleep, we will start your orientation in the morning.”

It had been less then twenty-four hours since he had been taken, nobody would be looking for him, yet. Len realized that was nothing he could do tonight and at the moment his life was not in danger. He suddenly felt bone tired so he crawled underneath the blanket and willed himself to sleep.

….

A shrill alarm jolted Len out of his restless sleep and two guards entered his room.

“Time for shower and breakfast” one of the guards said as he pulled Len from the bed.

Len was marched into a communal shower area already containing two other men. They were ordered to strip and shower under the watchful eyes of the guards. The other two men were at least ten years younger than Len and, not surprisingly, Breeders.

Len was used to showering with other men while being watched by guards, but his two companions were not. They were both trying in vain to keep their privates covered. Len’s heart went out to them. He remembered his first prison shower and how ashamed he was of his scars. These two young men had very nice bodies, probably not an advantage here.

After the shower, the three were given tan uniforms, underwear, short socks and slip-on shoes. They were marched to a small room where they were given breakfast. Len decided to use this time to get to know the other two men. He would probably need some help to escape.

“Name’s Len” he said to the other two Breeders.

“I’m Lawrence” said the first man.

“I’m Marcus” said the second, “do you know where we are? Is this some sort of prison for Breeders? Are we illegal now?”

Before Len got chance to answer, the man who had talked to Len last night came into the room and stood in front of them.

“Gentlemen” he began, “I hope you slept well and that the breakfast was to your satisfaction. My name is Dr. Jansen and I will now explain why you are here and how your lives will unfold.”

Jansen sat down across from the three Breeders and started his well-rehearsed speech.

“You three are very special people and a very precious commodity. Male Omega Breeders are in grave danger of becoming extinct. The majority of your kind are aborted, killed, or surgically altered; rarely does an Omega Breeder give birth to or sire a child and transfer on the Breeder trait. My sponsors have helped me set up a breeding program and with the help of participants like you, Male Omega Breeders will flourish.”

“And just why do you and your benefactors want us to flourish” asked Len.

“There are people in the world that appreciate the uniqueness of Breeders and are willing to….”

“They want us as whores” interrupted Lawrence, “you can go to hell.”

“Sorry” sniffed Marcus, “I’m an independent contractor; no one is going to buy or sell me.”

“You don’t want us” said Len quietly, everything becoming horribly clear, “you want our eggs.”

“That is correct, Mr. Snart” said Jansen.

“Our eggs” said Lawrence, “that’s ridiculous, if you’re going to get us pregnant and raise our kids as sex slaves, you’ve got a hell of a long time to wait.”

“Maybe not” said Len, with false calmness, “how long have you been doing this?”

Jansen smiled, “our first batch of Breeders will turn twelve this year. They were products of selective in vitro fertilization, were carried by surrogates and have been gently raised. In a few more years we will find them their life partners or positions.”

“How could you have gotten away with this for so long” demanded Marcus.

“Simple, dear boy, nobody misses a Breeder here and there and if they do miss them, they don’t really care. I’m afraid we got a little greedy in the past few years and we got on the law’s radar, but we have enough breeding stock to last us for a couple of years, by then, people will lose interest.”

Jansen stood up to leave, “that’s enough for you to digest for now, we will meet again after lunch, the guards will show you to the common room and you will meet some of the other residents.”

The three were taken a large room with a couple televisions, reading material, games and puzzles. The area was decorated with artwork on the wall and artificial plants in colorful pots. It reminded Len of a cross between the common rooms in prison and the lounge in the nursing home where his grandfather spent the last years of his life.

There were twenty other Breeders there along with five heavily armed guards. The other Breeders had that vacant look in their eyes and lackadaisical movements that are the hallmarks of people who have given up hope. Len started to engage these Breeders in conversation to see what he could learn about his present predicament.

“It could be worse” one of the Breeders said, “I’m well fed and have a safe place to sleep, better than life on the streets.”

“At least I don’t get beat up and raped” another said.

“When they are done with us they will let us go and give us enough money to live the rest of our lives in luxury, as long as we don’t tell.”

“How long do you have to stay here, before they are done with you” Len asked.

“No more than ten years, as long as we cooperate.”

“What happens to the ones that don’t cooperate?’

“They are given a few chances and then they are taken away, don’t know where, don’t want to find out.”

None of the twenty Breeders had been there for more than seven years. Their spirits had been broken and they were clinging to that promise of a better life. Len had no doubt that those promises were complete fiction. When they were done with these Breeders they would killed.

Len needed to get out of here; he doubted that any of these twenty would have the gumption to help him, so that left Marcus and Lawrence. Len went back to where Lawrence and Marcus were standing. He put a hand on each of their shoulders and drew them close.

“I’m getting out of here” Len told them, “and I’m taking you two with me.”

“How” asked Marcus.

Len smirked, “I’ve broke out of Iron Heights Prison, broke into and out of a Gulag in the U.S.S.R and even the Time Stream couldn’t hold me. I don’t think this joint will be too much of a challenge. I just need a few weeks to get the lay of the land.”

Len pretended to watch TV while scoping out the room, the other Breeders and the guards. So far, he didn’t see any weaknesses that he could exploit. It made sense; after all, they have been getting away with this for over twelve years.

Soon Len and the rest were herded into another room for lunch. Len and his two companions sat down with their trays and Jansen came to join them. He had three medicine cups and he gave one to each of them.

“These tablets contain your hormone therapy, you will get them every morning ” Jansen explained, “you, Mr. Snart just ovulated so we need to get you back on track and you two have been on birth control so we need to accelerate your hormone production. We like all our Breeders to ovulate on a set schedule, makes it easier on everyone.”

“Are there anything in these pills besides hormones” asked Lawrence, “I have multiple drug allergies.”

“No” answered Jansen, “the health of our Breeders is our number one priority. After lunch, Charlie will show you the exercise area.”

….

Day after day passed for Len and the other Breeders, try as he might, Len found no weakness in their prison. The cable feed that supplied their television showed local news from Central City, but that didn’t necessarily mean that they were there. They could be on the highest mountain top or deep below ground; there was no way to tell.

Len was sure his family would have missed him by now. Lawrence did have parents who would be looking for him, but Marcus had no one. Len figured his best shot would be when they took him for another egg harvest which would probably be in another week or so. Marcus was starting to get twitchy, a sign that his heat was only a few days away. Len tried to keep the boy calm, but then things went totally off the rails.

There was a rotation of the guards and McKinley was now on guard duty in the common area. He looked a Len with unbridled hate, but he looked at Marcus with something else. McKinley ran his hand over Marcus’s chest and the Breeder whimpered.

“Not feeling well, Kid” McKinley said. “Let’s see if I can help you.”

McKinley pulled Marcus into a secluded corner of the room. Len caught the scent of both heat and rut.

‘Shit’ Len thought, ‘he’s going to rape him.’

Len jumped on McKinley’s back and brought the big man down.

“Keep your fucking hands off of him” Len snarled.

McKinley tried to dislodge Len from his back, but Len clawed at the brute’s face till his blood stained the floor. Other guards and Breeders rushed to the scene, one guard pulled Len off their fallen comrade and held him while another guard repeatedly punched Len in the face and stomach. Len used the guard holding him as a prop as he lifted up his feet and kick his attacker. Len then threw his head back and slammed the other in the face breaking his nose.

Len fell to the floor and found himself defended by Lawrence and a few other Breeders, while Charlie helped Marcus out of the corner. Before the enraged guards could attack Len and his defenders, an alarm blared and five guards in riot gear rushed in.

“Everybody, kneel down on the floor” shouted Len, “hands on top of your heads.”

All the Breeders followed Len’s command and no one else was injured. Dr. Jansen arrived and surveyed the scene.

“Can somebody tell me what happened?”

McKinley pointed at Marcus, “that one tried to seduce me, got me in a corner then Snart jumped me.”

“That's not true” said Lawrence, “that son-of-a-bitch attacked Marcus, Len saved him.”

“So, Mr. Snart, you and your two friends seem to be in the middle of this” said Jansen, he turned to one of the guards, “take them below until I get to the bottom of this.”

The three were hustled on to an elevator and taken three floors down. They were led to a cell that resembled the holding cells at the CCPD. There were several other Breeders there and they looked with interest as Len and his companions were put in.

“So what did you do” asked a heavily tattooed Native American.

“Forgot to flush” answered Len; this earned him a snicker from some of the other inmates.

“I’m sorry” cried Marcus, “this is all my fault.”

Len sat down and motioned Marcus to sit next to him, Len put his arm around Marcus’s shoulder and Marcus cried into Len’s chest.

“It’s not your fault kid, and we’re going to get out of here, that’s a promise.”

Two guards opened the door of the cell.

“You need to come with us” one of them said, pointing at Marcus.

Len stood up, “Why don’t you just leave the kid alone, he’s had a hard day.”

The guard smiled, and then hit Len in the back of the head with his baton. He grabbed Marcus by the arm and dragged him out.

“Are you okay” said Lawrence helping Len up.

“I’ve gotten worse” said Len, “from my own Dad.”

They returned Marcus thirty minutes later. They had drawn his blood to check his hormone levels.

“They said they will probably harvest my eggs soon, they did that to you, right Len, does it hurt?”

“No, not much more than flu shot, you’ll be okay, Kid.”

“Thank you for reassuring him. Mr. Snart.” Dr. Jansen had returned with the guards. “Now I will need you to come with me.”

Len’s hands were cuffed behind his back and he followed Jansen down a long hall to an unfinished part of the floor. They came to heavy door with a large lock and deadbolt.

“You can wait out here” Jansen told the guards and he took Len into the room.

The walls of the room were covered with high tech sound proofing material and like the rest of the place there were no windows. In the center of the room was a single chair and bound to that chair was McKinley. He looked terrified.

“Mr. Snart” said Jansen, “we interviewed everyone who was present at the incident in the common room, as well as Mr. McKinley, himself and we have determined Mr. McKinley was trying to sexually assault Mr. Lee.”

Jansen walked behind McKinley, “the safety of our Breeders is our number one priority and we have zero tolerance for anyone violates that priority.”

Jansen took out a gun and shot McKinley in the back of the head, the guard slumped forward in the chair. Jansen put the gun back in his waistband and placed his hand on Len’s shoulder.

“I wanted you to witness this, Mr. Snart, because I feel you have the potential of being a leader for our group and I want you to know in which direction to lead them. I would hate to do it, but this punishment could also be dealt out to a Breeder if necessary. The guards will take you back to your regular quarters and your two young friends will join you shortly.”

Len sat at a table in the common room. He was quite shaken by what he had just witnessed. This situation was the worst he had ever been in and he had no idea how to get out. Marcus and Lawrence joined him, still looking to him for reassurance.

“Are you still going to get us out of here” Lawrence asked.

“Don’t worry” said Len with false bravado, “I’ve been gone long enough for my friends to miss me, they will start looking for me and some of them are Metas.”

Chapter Text

The Breeder Task force was not making a lot of progress. Lawrence’s family were frantic to help in any way, even appearing on TV and offering a sizable reward for any information. Marcus had aged out of the foster care system and his caseworker was less than helpful. Linus, Joe’s friend on the Vice Squad, had talked to a few Breeders who worked on the street but they could give them little information. Marcus did occasionally turn tricks with them, when they needed a third, but he said he had private clients that he would see in his place.

There had been no other abductions reported. It seemed that the announcement by the CCPD and the safe house offered by the government had done their jobs. There had been no reports of any other missing Breeders in the Tri-city area.

Mick refused to let Barry tell the task force about Len’s abduction.

“The pigs don’t give a shit about Len” growled Mick.

“But I do” answered Barry.

“I know, Sparky” said Mick, “but then they would know Len’s a Breeder, and I can’t do that without his permission.

“Alright” said Barry, “we’re going to keep working on it. I almost wish another Breeder would be taken then, at least, we would have a fresh lead.”

Three weeks into the investigation, Barry received a frantic call from Cisco at Star Lab.

“Heatwave is here” yelled Cisco. “He’s drunk out of his mind and he’s threatening to trash the lab again.”

Barry ran over to the lab and grabbed the raging Rogue. Barry flashed him to the abandoned store where they had talked with Lisa.

“God-dammit Mick, you got to knock this off, you scared Caitlin and Cisco is going stop working with you if you keep this up” yelled Barry, but he stopped his tirade when Mick sagged to the ground, crying.

Barry crouched down and put his arms around the big man holding him to his chest. Mick held on to Barry like a drowning man to a life preserver. Barry held Mick, rubbing his back, till his sobs stopped. Mick pulled away from Barry, looking ashamed.

“Sorry, Sparky” Mick slurred, “didn’t mean to go all blubbery on you, it’s just been so long and I don’t know what to do.”

“You got to stay strong Mick, for Lisa and the rest of the Rogues” answered Barry, “I told you that Cisco is regularly checking on Len and he’s okay. We are trying to locate him and Cisco is still trying to breach in. Len is strong, he’ll get through this.”

“You’re wrong, Sparky, he’s not that strong, and there’s only one thing they would want Breeders for. We need to get him out before this kills him.”

Mick noted the disbelieving look on Barry’s face. Not surprising, because Len had constructed a perfect façade and nobody had ever seen through it.

“You’re still thinking of Len as an Alpha, even though you know the truth. Can you imagine what it would be like, living a lie for most of your life? That’s what Len had been doing.”

Mick went over to the fridge and pulled out a six-pack of beer. He needed to get everything about Len off his chest and he would soon be drunken enough to do it. Barry was a good kid and he cared about Len. He will need help with Len if they get him out alive and the kid was a good choice. Mick sat back down with his six-pack and Barry sat beside him. He downed a beer and began his tale.

“I met Len in Juvie, he was fourteen and I was sixteen. He was surrounded by six Alphas and Betas, they were taking turns beating on him. Len was fighting back the best he could all the while cussing and insulting them. I didn’t do anything till one of them pulled a shiv and stabbed him. I wanted to take Len to the nurse but he refused to go, so I took him back to his bunk. He seemed pretty scrawny for an Alpha but he smelled right.

“A few days later he came down with a fever, the wound had gotten infected. I tried to get him to see the nurse but he refused. I told him he might die, but he didn’t care. Finally I pinned him down and checked the wound myself. That’s when I found out he was a Breeder. I had a shiv of my own, so I lanced the wound and drained the pus. I got my hands on some antibiotics and forced Len to take them, I didn’t think he would survive but he did.

“Len said his father had been giving him black-market scent blockers, didn’t want anyone to know he fathered a ‘freak’. He begged me to keep his secret so I did. Len was my only friend in Juvie, we watched out for each other till he got out two years later.”

Mick opened another beer and downed it in one pull.

“I didn’t see him again for seven years. Back then I would enjoy a rent boy or girl and I liked things rough. The Santinis were running the trade back then and I ordered a boy for a little action. The boy was delivered and it was Len. He first pretended not to know me and he denied who he was. Then he asked me to rape him or at least beat him up a little. He was my best friend and he wanted me to do that. He said his father had gotten into debt with Old Man Santini and he was pimping Len out to pay up. Len said his father always checked to make sure he was well used.

“I asked him why he didn’t just take off. He said if he did, Lewis would use Lisa and she was only thirteen. I got him some food, he was starving. I told him that I would tell his father that I was very satisfied and when Lewis came back I snapped his neck.

“Len was a mess for a while; I think he felt guilty about his sister. We stayed around till Lisa got into a good foster home and then we took off. We joined up with Rip ‘Fucking’ Hunter and both almost got killed and then we came back here. Things were good, until this Shit Show.”

“Who’s Rip Hunter” asked Barry, “and how did you two almost get killed?”

“I’ve done enough talking for today” Mick tried to get up but failed, so Barry helped him to his feet, “and if you ever tell anybody what I told you…”

“You’ll kill me” continued Barry, “can I ask you one question?”

“You can ask, don’t mean I’ll answer.”

“Are you Len’s Alpha?”

“No, he’s like a brother to me. Anyway, Len doesn’t want an Alpha and I pity the poor dumb bastard who would try to claim him.” Mick took a good look at Barry’s face, “Oh Sparky, you got a thing for Len, don’t you.”

“I always thought he was an Alpha, but now maybe I have a chance?”

“We got to find him first” Mick reached for another beer.

“No, Mick, you’ve had enough” Barry flashed Mick back to Star Lab and put him a pipeline cell, “sleep it off, I’ll come back in the morning.”

Mick woke up at almost noon and inhaled two greasy cheeseburgers and a super large order of fries that he had demanded for lunch. Barry dropped Mick off at his current safe house on the way to the CCPD. He had a backlog of work to do, so he settled and got started. At about four, Joe showed up with news of a possible lead on the Breeder case.

“I got a tip from a friend who’s with the Keystone force. They were called to a brothel, a few weeks ago. It seems that some men were trying to entice one of the workers to go with them and they weren’t taking no for an answer. By the time the cops got there the men had left, but the worker they were after was a Breeder. It’s not much, but it’s worth checking out.”

Joe and Barry met with Selma, the Madame. She wasn’t too keen on talking to the cops, but Barry was able to convince her that they were only interested in the welfare of her Breeder employees, and that everything she said would be off the record.

“I remember that night” Selma said, “three scum-buckets were trying to get the twins to leave with them, they wanted them to go to some bar, offered them a wad of cash. My people know better than to leave the premises. My bouncer tried to get them to leave, quietly, but we ended up calling the cops. Once they knew the cops were coming, they left.”

“Had these men been here before” Joe asked.

“Yeah” answered Selma, “I don’t really like having the mob here, but they never caused any trouble, before.”

“The mob, what family were they with?”

“They were Santini men, don’t see them too much anymore since Captain Cold and his bunch moved in on their turf.”

Barry noted a fond smile on Selma’s face, when she mentioned Len’s alter ego, like she knew and liked him.

“I was wondering if we could talk to the twins” asked Barry, “maybe they could give us a little more insight?”

“They won’t be in for another hour” Selma answered, “you can come back then, not good for the business to have cops hanging around.”

The pair thanked Selma and left.

“Why don’t you go home, Joe” said Barry, “I’ll look around here for a while then talk to the twins, no offense but I look less threatening than you?”

“Good idea Barr, Cecile’s made reservations at that new seafood restaurant, and I don’t want to be late.”

Barry started to examine the area to the side of the house. He found cigarette and cigar butts and the occasional crushed beer can, but nothing out of the ordinary. He was checking the side of the road that was used as a parking lot for clients when a flash of light from a ditch caught his eye. It was a mirror reflecting the rays of the setting sun. Barry climbed into the ditch and found the mirror attached to a black motorcycle. Len rode a black cycle that looked a lot like this one, but only Mick would know for sure.

Barry located Mick at Saints and Sinners and met him outside the seedy bar.

“Do you know where Len’s bike is” asked Barry.

“No, I figured he took it when he left” replied Mick.

“I think I might have found it, did Len ever go to a brothel called Selma’s in Keystone?”

Mick hesitated to answer.

“Come on Mick, this is no time to keep secrets, the Santinis may be involved.”

“The Santinis? Oh Fuck. Len would go to Selma’s, me too, but I checked with her and she said she hadn’t seen Len in months and she wouldn’t lie.”

“Maybe he never made it through the front door. I’m going back there to talk to a couple employees known as ‘The Twins’. Do you know them?”

“Yep, they are Len’s favorites, but it’s just physical, Sparky.”

“That doesn’t matter, all that matters is finding Len and the others.”

Barry picked up Mick and sped back to Selma’s place and Mick confirmed that the bike was Len’s. Selma was surprised to see Mick with a Badge, but Mick assured her they were working together.

“Like I told you before, Mick” said Selma, “I haven’t seen Len for months.”

“I believe you” answered Mick, “but maybe your crew knows something.”

“Something that they didn’t think was important at the time” added Barry, “Mick said ‘The Twins’ were Len’s favorite, are they in yet?”

“We are now, hi, Mick, who’s your friend?”

Barry turned around to see a brother and sister in black leather.

“I’m Barry Allen from the Central City Police, I would like to ask you a few questions about an altercation you had with those Santini men a few weeks ago.”

Jay looked to Selma and the Madame nodded her permission.

“They wanted us to leave with them, go to some private party” said Jay, “I told them Selma doesn’t allow that but they kept insisting, so we called the cops and Big Lester showed them the door.”

“Plus we had a client scheduled for the night” said Little Z, “but he never showed.”

“Was your client Leonard Snart” asked Mick.

“Yes, we figured Santinis must have scared him off” answered Little Z, “I know there’s bad blood between them and it would have been three against one.”

“Next time we’re charging him double” said Jay.

“Thank you all for your time” said Barry, “let’s go Mick.”

“Now what” asked Mick.

“I’m going to go over our files and see if there’s a Santini connection and you are going to stay out of Star Lab unless invited. I’ll get back to you if I find something.”

Mick grunted what Barry hoped was a ‘yes’ and Barry dropped him back at his safe house then flashed to the CCPD.

….

Over the next day Barry discovered a definite Santini connection to the disappearance of the Breeders. The Breeder street walkers that have disappeared were either working for Santini pimps or had ventured into Santini territory. The store that Lawrence worked at was in also in Santini territory and the owner admitted to paying a tithe to the Family. The final connection was the jewelry that Barry and Joe found in Marcus’s apartment. It was a distinctive high end brand that was sold only in one jewelry store in the area. That store was owned by Rita Santini. Barry called Mick and told him to get Lisa and meet him at the back entrance at Star Lab.

“I have a plan” Barry told him, “but I have to convince someone to help us and that won’t be easy.”

“NO WAY IN HELL!!” shouted Cisco. “Use an Omega from the CCPD, someone who wasn’t kidnapped and whose brother wasn’t tortured.”

‘I can’t use anyone from the CCPD” said Barry, “these are Santini men and they are familiar with the cops.

“Plus, you’re pretty puny for a Beta” said Mick, “you can pass for an Omega.”

“Not helping, Mick” admonished Barry.

“Please, Cisco” pleaded Lisa, “it’s not just for my brother, it’s also for the other Omegas, they all need your help. I know you don’t like Lenny, but he’s the only family I have. Only you can help us.”

Cisco knew he was starting to weaken; it was a real ego booster, having a powerful and beautiful Alpha, like Lisa, beg for his help.

“But I don’t have the proper equipment, if you know what I mean.”

“No problem” said Barry, “I went to a kink store in Coast City and got you prosthesis. I can help you put it on.”

“But nobody is taking Breeders, since the CCPD started the task force, how do you know anyone will take me?”

“I sent an anonymous note to the Central City Tattler, that the CCPD was shutting down the Breeder investigation” said Barry, “and you know that rag will print anything.”

“Does Joe know about this?”

“No this is an independent operation, just you, me, Mick and Lisa. Some of our plans are somewhat less than legal.”

“You seemed pretty sure I was going to do this” said Cisco, “alright, fill me in on the plan.”

Oh, thank you, Sweetie” Lisa grabbed Cisco into a crushing embrace and planted a long kiss on his lips.

….

Joe was livid, the next morning, when the Tattler posted its story about the task force. He issued a denial, but a local TV station had already pounced on it and soon it was all over the the airwaves. The CCPD tried in vain to find the leaker, never imagining it was one of their own. Barry begged off work a little early in order to help Cisco get ready for his big night.

Much to his chagrin, Cisco could not attach the vagina prosthesis by himself. Both Mick and Lisa offered to help, but Cisco reluctantly let Barry help place the latex item. Cisco then donned the black leather and lace outfit that Lisa had picked for him and sat still while Lisa did his makeup and hair.

“You look good enough to eat, Sweetie” Lisa cooed, “I’m going to have trouble letting you go out tonight.”

“We can talk about that when this is over” Cisco said, with a wink.

Mick, Barry and Lisa dropped Cisco off in Santini territory at six in the evening and then they parked the van about a mile away in spot that Cisco had thoroughly scoped out. Cisco wandered over to an area already populated by street walkers, a few of them gave him the stink eye, but no one challenged him. After about an hour a swarthy man approached him.

“Hello there, Sweetheart, don’t remember seeing you here before?”

“I’m new to Central City” replied Cisco, “I used to know a fellow that said this part of town was good for guys like me.”

“Guys like you, huh” the man reached down the front of Cisco’s pants, “You’re a Breeder.”

“Last time I checked” Cisco pulled the man’s hand out of his pants, “if you’re interested, I’m sure we can come to an agreement.”

The man grinned wolfishly and pulled Cisco down to an alley, another man was waiting there.

“Hey Benny” the first man said, “I found a Breeder for the Doc.”

“Doc said he didn’t want any more for now, Freddie, because of the task force” Benny said.

“Didn’t you hear, the cops called it off, but if the Doc don’t want him we can keep him for ourselves.”

Benny and Freddie started bickering back and forth which gave Cisco a chance to slip from Freddie’s grasp. Freddie made a grab for Cisco but he whirled around and opened a breach. Barry and Mick pulled the two gangsters through the breach and into the van. Barry had the two men tied to chairs before they could take another breath.

Lisa stared at the men, a wicked smile crossed her face, then she turned to Cisco and Barry.

“I think you both deserve a coffee break” she said, “why don’t you two go down to C.C. Jitters for about thirty minutes and bring me back an almond milk latte?”

Mick tossed a sack of clothes to Cisco, “you might want to change first.”

“Barry” said Cisco, softly, “do you think this is a good idea?”

“They promised not to do any permanent damage” whispered Barry, “and we don’t have much of a choice.”

Thirty minutes later the pair returned with Lisa’s latte. The gangsters did not look that much worse for wear and Lisa and Mick looked quite satisfied.

“Freddie is going to take us to where the Breeders are being held” said Mick, “and Benny is going to wait here.”

“How do you know he will cooperate” asked Cisco.

Mick pulled Freddie’s head back and exposed a fresh wound on his neck, “we put in one of those bombs like ARGUS used on their suicide squad and we’ll blow his head off if he does anything stupid.”

Freddie led Mick and Cisco to his car and took off; Barry switched to his Flash costume and followed a short distance behind. Freddie drove them to a specialty steel mill about fifty miles outside of Central City. They were stopped by a sentry by the gate.

Freddie leaned out of the car, “I’m Alfredo Santini, and I got another Breeder for the Doc.”

The sentry opened the gate and the car proceeded through, before the he closed the gate, the Flash also slipped by.

Once they were inside, Mick, Cisco and Barry turned off the Meta-dampeners and made short work of the guards. The guards found themselves disarmed before they could take a shot and then they were breached into the pipeline cells. A few of them would need medical attention for the burns from Mick’s gun, but the heroes would worry about that later.

Dr. Jansen and his staff were found hiding in one of the operating rooms. Mick picked Jansen up by the neck and slammed him against the wall.

“Where are the Breeders” he roared.

“He can’t answer you, Mick” said Cisco, “you knocked him unconscious.”

“Don’t hurt me” said one of Jansen’s staff, “I’ll show you where they are.”

Barry and company needed to dispatch a few more guards but they located all the Breeders, both in regular quarters and the detention cells below. Marcus ran up to them.

“Thank God, you’ve come; Len said he had friends that would save us.”

“Where is Len” asked Mick.

Marcus looked crestfallen, “They took him this morning, I don’t know where he is.”

Chapter Text

Len ended up falling into the role of leader, probably because he was older and worldlier wise than the majority of the other captives. He comforted the other Breeders as they went to and returned from their egg extractions. He even petitioned to have some of the Breeders in the detention area returned to the regular quarters.

“I imagine their hormones are all screwed up with the stress of being down there” he told Jansen, “why don’t you give them another chance to play nice.”

Len was not really worried about the mental status of the Breeders in detention but he figured the more bodies in one place the better. Also having several of the more unstable Breeders in the general population would make a good diversion for when he executed his breakout.

He wasn’t sure when that breakout would happen. The security here was far better than any prison he had known. The inmates were in charge of getting their own food from a varied assortment of premade items. Everything was finger foods and no hot beverages were served.

There were no prison industries, no outdoor yard and no exercise or sports equipment, too easy to turn that stuff into weapons. The Breeders had access to all cable channels including the local news, so Len and the others knew all about the Breeder Task Force. Their captors felt that having this knowledge made little difference. Until the day Lawrence saw his parents pleading for his safe return. Len found the boy curled up in a corner crying as if his heart would break.

Len had grown quite fond of Lawrence during their month of captivity. The boy admitted to him that he had an anxiety disorder and that he took anti-psychotic medication. Len had tried to get Jansen to supply the medication for Lawrence, but the doctor refused, stating the medications would disrupt his cycle. So Len dosed the boy with chamomile tea, nut butters, yogurt and plenty of talk therapy. It looked, to Len, that the boy could use some of that talk therapy, now.

“I’ve always been such a crappy son” the boy wailed, “I just want to tell them how sorry I am, but I’ll never get to see them again.”

Len held the boy as he so often held Lisa, rage and helplessness warring in his soul.

“I’ll tell you a secret” Len said. “The Flash is on that task force, he’ll get us out.”

Lawrence gave Len a shaky smile.

Len pulled Lawrence up. “Come on, I noticed some fresh Danishes in the dayroom, you can have the one with almonds.”

….

Len noticed he was getting more irritable over the past week. He was sure he was coming into heat again, brought on much earlier than normal, thanks to the hormones he had been forced to take. He spent more time alone, not wanting to take his foul mood out on the others. Len was sitting at a corner table in the day room, after dinner, half listening to the local news, when he heard a gasp from the other Breeders.

An anchorman was reporting on a story from the Central City Tattler. The Tattler was quoting an anonymous source that the CCPD was shutting down the Breeder task force. Detective Joe West had issued a statement denying that claim, but the damage had already been done. All eyes turned to Len for some sort of explanation.

“This is actually a good sign” said Len.

“How in the Hell can this be a good sign” asked the heavily tattooed Breeder, who has recently been brought up from the detention area.

“Because it’s not true” Len said in a soft voice.

The others drew closer to him to listen to his explanation and hopefully gather some reassurance.

“I’ve worked with Joe West and the Flash before, and I think this is some sort of ruse to get the kidnappers back on the street. I think we need to hang on just a little longer.”

Most of the group found solace in Len’s words but they were more subdued for the rest of the evening.

Before their enforced bedtime, Lawrence pulled Len aside.

“I been meaning to thank you for all you have done for me. You didn’t know me from Adam a month ago, now I feel like you’re a member of my family.”

“It’s nothing” replied Len, “You’re a good kid, let’s keep in touch once we’re out of here.”

“That would be nice” said Lawrence wistfully, “night, Len.”

“Night, Kid”

Len did not sleep well that night. Something was keeping him up. Was it the news about the task force? Was it his approaching heat? Around six in the morning a terrible thought hit him and he bolted out of bed.

He raced to Lawrence’s cubical where he found the boy face down on his bed. Len turned him over and discovered that Lawrence had managed to claw a hole in his mattress. The young Breeder had shoved wads of mattress stuffing down his throat until he had blocked his windpipe. Len frantically pulled the stuffing from the boy’s throat. He dragged Lawrence off the bed and started CPR.

“Get help” Len yelled. “He’s not breathing.”

One of the other Breeders helped Len with CPR while Marcus pounded on the door to alert the guards. Soon two med-techs arrived. They lifted Lawrence onto a cart and wheeled him out of the room, continuing CPR all the while.

The Breeders sat silent, while Len paced the floor of the day room. This was his fault; he should have known Lawrence had something like that in mind. He had been without his medication and had heard that the task force had shut down. Looking back it was obvious that Lawrence was telling him good bye when he thanked him. If that boy didn’t make it, no, Len’s mind refused to go there.

After what seemed like hours, Dr. Jansen walked into the day room, followed by four guards. He glared at the Breeders.

“Mr. Holmes is dead; I have been way too lenient with you people. There will be new restrictions in place to make sure nothing like this ever happens again.”

Before Jansen could say anything more, Len launched himself at the Doctor. He pummeled Jansen with his fists, snarling, “You fucking bastard, that kid is dead because of you, you should be the one dead, not him.”

The guards pulled Len off Jansen. One punched him in the stomach while another delivered a right hook to the jaw sending Len to his knees.

“Take him to room four and restrain him” ordered Jansen, he turned to the rest of the Breeders, “don’t think that the same won’t happen to any of you, if you step just an inch out of line.”

Len found himself retrained by four-point leathers to one of the hospital beds. Jansen slapped him on one cheek then back handed on the other. He brought his face inches from Len’s.

“I wish I could put you down like the animal you are, but an old friend has discovered you are with us and I will be sending you to him. I’m sure whatever he has in mind for you will be just punishment for your actions, here.”

Len spat in the doctor’s face and noted, with satisfaction, that his blood and saliva was clinging to the man’s cheek. Jansen whipped off his face and barked to his med-tech.

“Start an IV; I will need him sedated during transport.”

Len struggled uselessly against the procedure. All he could do is watch as the anesthesia dripped into his vein and the world went black.

….

Len did not know how long he was under the effects of the drugs. He had dreams/visions of Lisa, Mick and the rest of the Rogues. Sometimes they were crying, sometimes they were cursing him for letting himself get taken. Surprisingly, there were visions of Barry Allen, telling him to have a little faith. They would save him and bring him home. When he woke he could see that salvation was far beyond the realm of possibilities.

Len was gagged and tied to a chair. He was monetarily blinded by sunlight pouring through a large window fitted with bars. Once his vision cleared he looked about the room. It was an opulent bedroom with a king-size bed. The furnishings were so ornate that they bordered on the garish. It put Len in mind of a high-end whore house. It didn’t take long for Len to figure out why he was here, but who was the old friend who wanted to see him? The door to the room opened and Len’s blood turned to ice. Standing in front of him was Godfather Salvatore Santini.

“Ah, little Lenny Snart, how long has it been since I’ve seen you? More than twenty years, right? How’s your father? Oh, that’s right, he’s dead, I always wondered did you kill him, probably not, I don’t think you had the balls.”

Salvatore grabbed Len’s chin and wrenched his face up to meet his own.

“I guess you finally grew some balls, didn’t you, Lenny? Enough to kill my brother and run the rest of his family out of Central City, but then he was not the brightest of the bunch.

“So I guess you are wondering where you are and what I’m going to do to you. Well, you are in Santa Prisca, a lovely little country south of the equator that does not have any extradition treaties with America. They have a well-meaning police department, but the mayor in this town is in my pocket. From this tropical paradise, I run my businesses in America, including my Breeder program.

“Imagine my surprise, when I found out that you were one of my Breeders. I couldn’t wait to get you down here, to pick up where we left off. With one little difference, this time if I get bored of you, I’m going to kill you, so you better not let me get bored.”

Salvatore knocked on the door and two thugs came in.

“Get him ready” he told the thugs, “I’ll be back in a few hours.”

One man spread a plastic sheet on the bed while the other ducked out for some supplies.

“The boss wants you clean” the man said as stripped Len and restrained him to the bed.

The other man returned with a tap water enema kit, a basin of water, towels and soap. There wasn’t much to clean out of his colon since he hadn’t eaten in a while, but the men seemed to enjoy their work. Afterwards they washed him up and forced him to swallow a sports drink. Lastly they shoved a catheter up his dick and drained his bladder. They removed the plastic sheet and covered Len with a thin blanket.

“The boss will be with you in a bit” one of the men laughed, “sure glad I’m not you.”

Salvatore entered the room, a black robe covering his rotund body. He sat down on the bed and started stroking Len’s cheek.

“Do you remember all the fun we used to have together? I remember you had the sweetest cunt, the tightest hole and the most talented mouth of any Breeder prostitute I’d ever known. Do you still have those Lenny? I guess I’m going to find out.”

Salvatore shoved two fingers into Len and raked his thumb across Len’s clit. Len couldn’t help but clench down on Salvatore’s fingers.

“Fuck, Lenny” said Salvatore, “you’re in heat, didn’t smell it right away. Guess those pills of Jensen’s really work. This is going to be fun.”

Len tried to send his mind somewhere else while Salvatore pounded into him. His body betraying him with every thrust the mob boss delivered, till Salvatore collapsed on top of him his knot firmly planted. He bit and sucked on Len’s nipples while he delivered load after load of his vile seed.

“Lenny, boy” moaned Salvatore, “you still got it.”

The fat man hauled himself up and retied his robe. He poured two glasses of Scotch and sat back down. He poured one glass down Len’s throat and sipped on the other. Salvatore played with himself as he told Len all the things he planned to do with him. Finally Len couldn’t take it anymore and tears streamed down his cheeks.

Salvatore chuckled, he was fully hard again and ready for round two. He lubed himself up, shoved Len’s legs apart and entered his hole. Len grunted in pain as Salvatore all but split him in two.

Salvatore didn’t knot Len this time, he just pulled out.

“I was going to go for the Trifecta, but I’m not as young as I used to be, we’ll continue this later, Lenny Boy.” He called his henchmen, “get him cleaned up and give him a good meal. He earned it.”

The men brought in a tray of food and a basin of water. One man placed a collar around Len’s neck, released his hands and chained the collar to the bed. The chain had enough length so Len could sit at the edge of the bed, clean up and eat. The men brought him water, a T-bone steak, fried potatoes, and beans.

“Eat well, you little whore” one man said as they left.

They didn’t leave Len any utensils so he needed to eat with his hands. He was suddenly starving, so he quickly devoured the meal. He gnawed the last bit of meat off the T-bone and looked at it. The bone was on the long side and sharp at the tip. Len slipped the bone under the mattress. Hopefully, the man did not pay any attention to what was on the plate, if he had Len was as good as dead.

Len looked out the window; the sun was starting to set. He had no idea how long his delivery to Santa Prisca had taken. He knew the country was in Central America but if he traveled by land, then boat it could have taken a few days, by plane, only a few hours. Considering how hungry he had been, he imagined his trip took days. He knew he was on his own. He had a possible weapon, now he needed a plan. He also needed to rest, so he huddled under his blanket and willed himself to sleep.

To his surprise, Len had been allowed to sleep all night. He was woken by the two familiar thugs and a woman who stood by the door with an automatic rifle. One of the thugs held a breakfast tray, the other some clothes and towels. He unlocked Len’s collar.

“Get dressed and have breakfast, but don’t try any funny stuff, Vicky has orders to shoot to kill.”

The bathroom was small, with a toilet, sink and stand-up shower. The small window was fitted with brick glass and bars. There was nothing there that Len could re-purpose into a weapon. The hot water felt soothing on his sore nether regions and it was so good to wash away the stink of Salvatore.

The thugs and thugette, stayed while Len ate his substantial breakfast, then took the tray and left. They did not put his collar back on so he was free to walk around the room. He had snuck a peek at one of the men’s watch so he knew the time and reset his internal clock.

At eleven-thirty the thugs appeared, they reattached his collar and chain then left. Minutes later the mob boss arrived dressed in pants and shirt. He sat down on the bed and pulled out his dick.

“Blow me” he ordered Len, “you remember how I like it.”

Len did remember, he got down between Salvatore’s legs and took his length into his mouth. He licked up and down Salvatore’s shaft, caressing his sack and finally taking him into mouth. Salvatore moaned and bucked forward, taking Len’s head in his hands, urging him to go faster and suck deeper. Len complied and deep throated Salvatore till he came. Len swallowed every drop. Salvatore pulled Len up by his collar and pressed their lips together.

The mobster assaulted Len’s mouth, till Len was near starving for air. Salvatore released Len’s lips; he pulled himself together and left the room. The thugs returned and released the collar. The kiss that Salvatore gave him was full of passion, not punishment. A glimmer of a plan started in Len’s mind.

At four-ten Santini and his stooges returned. Vicky stood at the door with her gun and other two set up a table with a sumptuous dinner for two, complete with wine. Salvatore sat down and motioned to Len to do the same. The thugs took on the role of waiter and bus boy.

“Living so close to the ocean, gives us access to wonderful seafood” said Salvatore.

He lifted the lid off the plates to reveal warm water lobster, crab, and snow white fillets of fish, served with melted butter. There was a large bowl of linguine with clam sauce, steamed asparagus and a fresh salad. Santini poured them each a glass of white wine and raised his glass in a toast.

“To the future” he said.

Len held up his own glass and took a sip. After that, Len ate mostly in silence, while Salvatore talked about each dish, expressing his hope that Len was enjoying his food. He waved his hand and his men cleared the dishes and brought a tropical fruit tart for dessert. The mobster ordered the two men to leave but Vicky stayed at the door.

“When I first brought you here” Salvatore told Len, “I wasn’t sure if I would let you live. How do you feel about that?”

“I don’t want to die” answered Len.

“And I don’t want to kill you, not any more. Do you know how I felt about you all those years ago?”

Len shook his head.

“I wanted you all to myself, I hated when your father pimped you out to repay his debt. I would have cancelled it just to keep you, but my brother thought it would hurt your father to see you whore yourself for us.”

“My father didn’t care” said Len, “he hated me for being a Breeder and your brother had me more than a few times.”

“I didn’t know that, Lenny, I’m glad you killed him.”

Salvatore poured Len another glass of wine and served him a slice of the tart.

“Have you ever thought of having a child, Lenny” he asked.

“I’ve thought about it, but it wouldn’t be fair to bring a child into my world” answered Len, “I’m one step ahead of the law, I have no real home and, as you know, my future is far from secure.”

“My children have been a great disappointment to me” sighed Salvatore, “they’re a pack of idiots, not worthy of the Santini Empire.

The mobster reached over and placed his hand on top of Len’s.

“I know neither of us is young, but if we had a child, it would be a prince or princess. With your brains and my power that child would inherit my empire.”

“And what about me” asked Len.

“You would rule by my side, as my mate or husband, whichever you desire.”

“What about my sister and my crew?”

“They could run the entire state of Missouri and they would have all my resources and connections behind them. They would be untouchable.”

Salvatore walked over to Len’s chair and pulled him up into a crushing embrace and a demanding kiss. Len forced himself to respond and soon one kiss became many. Santini pulled himself away, his breathing becoming ragged. He placed his hand on Len’s lower back and pulled him close so Len could feel his hardness.

“I could take you right now” Salvatore said, “but I want it to be your decision, I’ll be back later tonight.”

Salvatore collected the remains of the meal and departed followed by Vicky. Len was left alone with his thoughts, maybe after tonight he would be free.

At Six PM, Vicky delivered a set of black silk pajamas, “the boss says to put them on, if your answer is yes.”

Len showered, donned the pajamas and waited for Salvatore to arrive.

Salvatore arrived at eight PM. He was carrying a bottle of Champagne and two glasses. He smiled when he saw how Len was dressed. He popped the Champagne and poured them each a glass.

“Tesoro mio” he said as he handed Len the glass.

Len drained his glass, “I have two conditions before I say yes. First, no more sadistic sex, I don’t deserve to be hurt and second, no claiming me until we are legally bound.”

“Si, amore mio” said Salvatore as he pulled Len to the bed.

Salvatore undressed Len and then himself. He covered Len with his bulk pressing kisses and sucking bruises along Len’s neck and jaw. Len put his arms around the mobster rubbing up and down his back. He returned Salvatore’s kisses with equal passion and willingly spread his legs for the man’s probing fingers.

“You are so ripe and ready for me” moaned Salvatore as he plunged his manhood in and out of Len.

Salvatore collapsed on Len as his knot swelled. He continued with small thrusts as Len clenched around him. The mobster covered Len’s face with kisses while telling him of the vastness of his crime empire and everything that they would share. After twenty minutes Salvatore pulled out and lay beside his future mate.

“Lay on your back” Len whispered, “my turn to do something for you.”

Salvatore turned on his back and Len peppered the big man’s face with kisses. He kissed down the mobster neck and chest, sucking gently on his nipples. With one hand Len stroked Salvatore’s flaccid cock and with the other hand he reached under the mattress. Len’s mouth returned to Salvatore’s neck, his tongue searching for the carotid pulse.

“Close your eyes” Len whispered.

The mobster did as he was told and Len plunged the tip of the T-bone into his neck. The tip found the carotid artery and blood spurted from the wound. Salvatore flailed under Len while Len plunged the bone in one more time to widen the wound. He held a pillow over the mobster’s face till all his movements stopped.

Len stripped off his blood soaked pajamas and changed back into his other clothes. He rummaged through the pockets of the dead man’s pants till he found a set of keys and a hand gun; he fitted the right key into the door lock and slipped out.

Len ran down a short corridor straight into the two thugs. He dropped them both with head shots and grabbed their weapons. Len knew the noise would alert any other guards, so he needed to find the way out, pronto. When he looked to the left, he felt a breeze, maybe there was an opened window, he raced that way. There was an opened window, so Len kicked out the screen and jumped through.

He sprinted across the lawn towards a gate. Before he could get near it, he heard two shots ring out. The first struck him in the right shoulder, the second in the left thigh. The force knocked him down but he staggered to his feet.

A blinding light appeared before him, not unlike the Oculus, or maybe like the light people saw when they were dying. Go to the light, he remembered people saying, and damned if there weren't two angels there. He fell forward and one of the angels caught him.

Chapter Text

“They took Len” roared Mick, “where?”

“I don’t know” responded Marcus, “after we heard that Lawrence died, Len lost it, he started beating up Dr. Jansen. I remember now, Jansen said to take him to room four.”

“Jansen said to restrain him” added Owen, the tattooed Breeder, “I figured he was having an egg extraction done, I was surprised when they didn’t bring him back.”

“Egg extraction, what are you talking about” asked Cisco.

Marcus and Owen took turns explaining the reason for the Breeders’ captivity. Looks of horror grew on the faces of the three rescuers.

“I’m going to look around, see if I can find Len” said Barry, “Cisco, call Joe, we need the police and paramedics here, ASAP.”

Barry covered the entire facility in a few moments. He found the body of Lawrence, but no Len. Dr. Jansen was regaining consciousness, so Barry flashed him to a pipeline cell to keep him out of Mick’s grasp, he couldn’t tell them where Len was if Mick killed him. He returned to his team and the Breeders.

“Help will be here soon” Barry told the Breeders, “you’re safe, now.”

“How about Len, Flash” asked Marcus, “did you find him?”

“No” said Barry, “and I need all of you to not to mention Len’s being here?”

“Why” said Owen, “is he some sort of spy.”

“Yes” said Cisco, “and if you blow his cover, he might end up dead.”

“All right” said Owen, “Marcus and I will pass the word around, you can depend on us.”

“Good” said Barry, “Cisco, you stay here and wait for Joe, Mick and I will pick up Lisa then we’ll meet you at Star Lab.”

Lisa was inconsolable when she found out that her brother was not among the captives. Barry left Mick to try to comfort her and he flashed Benny Santini to the CCPD. Cisco, Barry and the two Rogues regrouped at Star Lab. When Lisa saw Cisco she fell into his arms, sobbing anew.

“I think Lenny is dead” she cried.

“I don’t think so” said Cisco, “if he was, we would have found his body, we found the body of the other dead Breeder. I think they took him somewhere and we have someone in the pipeline who will tell us where.”

“You do” sniffled Lisa.

“Yep” Cisco took the beautiful Alpha by the hand and the four went down to the pipeline to interrogate their captive.

Dr. Jansen lept from the bench in his pipeline prison.

“I want a lawyer, Flash” he demanded, “It’s my right.”

“Like the rights the Breeders in your prison had” answered Barry, “but I will be happy to turn you over the police as soon as you tell us where Leonard Snart is.”

“This is Leonard Snart’s sister and this is his best friend” said Cisco, “and if you don’t start talking I will let them rip you to pieces.”

“But if I’m dead I can’t tell you anything” the doctor protested.

Cisco opened the barrier a bit so Jansen could catch the scent of the two enraged Alphas.

“Bet you enjoyed torturing those poor Breeders” said Cisco, “you miserable excuse for a Beta and a man of science. I hope you don’t tell us, I would love to watch Lisa rip your throat out and Mick disembowel you.”

Cisco continued to open the barrier and the two Alphas prepared to leap through.

“Don’t let them in “pleaded Jansen, “I’ll tell you everything.”

Cisco closed the barrier, “start talking.”

“Salvatore Santini wanted Leonard Snart; he said he was an old friend. I was told to sedate him and some of Santini’s men took him away.”

“And what do the Santinis have to do with this” asked Barry.

“The Santini family runs the whole Breeder program” answered Jansen.

“Where did he take my brother” demanded Lisa.

“I don’t know, I swear, I don’t know. I’ve told you everything, please don’t hurt me.”

Barry and Cisco ushered the two Rogues out of the pipeline.

“I think he’s telling the truth” said Barry.

“Me, too” said Cisco, “did you notice, he peed on himself. Well I’m going to get something to eat and then go down to the CCPD. They should have the computers from the Breeder prison there by now and maybe Joe will let me take a look.”

“Hey, Kid” said Mick, “do you mind taking Lisa with and getting her something to eat?”

Mick handed Cisco two hundred dollar bills, “and then take her home?”

“I want to stay here, in case that son-of-a-bitch remembers anything else” protested Lisa.

“You haven’t eaten all day, Doll” answered Mick, “so consider this an order, I’ll stay here.”

“Alright, High Alpha” Lisa grabbed Cisco by the arm, “let’s go to Smoking Barrels, I need some whiskey and ribs.”

“Why would Salvatore Santini want Len” asked Barry.

“Okay Sparky, this is another one of those I’ll kill you if you tell anybody things. When Lewis Snart was whoring out Len out to pay his debts, both the Santini brothers were regulars. Sal Santini fucked Len the most and really wanted to claim him. Len said his father was going to sell him to Salvatore. I killed Lewis right before that was going to happen.

“That’s why Len wanted to kill them. He wanted revenge and he wanted to wipe out the fuckers who knew his secret. Sal got away from us, we never knew what happened to him, figured he was dead.”

“If Salvatore was that obsessed with Len, then he probably isn’t going to kill him” reasoned Barry, “which means we have time to find him.”

The two visited Jansen in the pipeline and threatened him again. The man was crying in fear but he had no further information to offer.

“I’m going to take him to the CCPD and have Joe lock him up” said Barry, “then I’m going to call it a night.”

“Have them put extra guards on him” advised Mick, “might be some Santini stooges around who would try to off him, night, Sparky.”

….

Barry met with his team and the two Rogues later in the morning. Cisco had been up most the night, trying to get information about Len off of Jansen’s computer, but without any luck. Barry and Joe had the sad duty of informing Lawrence Holmes’s parents about his death. Marcus asked to be present, he had become quite close to the deceased Breeder during their month in captivity.

“He was a great guy” Marcus told Mr. and Mrs. Holmes. “He would talk about you all the time, and he loved you both very much.”

“Why did he kill himself” Mrs. Holmes cried, “why couldn’t he wait?”

“I think He didn’t want any future children of his to be sold into slavery” answered Marcus, “I think he died a hero.”

Marcus went with the couple to view the body. Lawrence’s body was unharmed and he looked very much at peace.

“Why don’t you come and stay with me” Marcus asked the Holmes’s, “I would be honored to be able do that for Lawrence.”

The Holmes’s nodded and left hand in hand with Marcus. Barry smiled after them. Maybe there was a tiny silver lining to that storm cloud. Maybe the foster kid, nobody wanted, had found a family.

“What have you found out so far, Kid” Mick asked Cisco.

“I got into Jansen’s computer and got all the medical info on the Breeders. I got their medication list and when they were scheduled for what they called ‘egg extraction’. There’s nothing here about where the eggs were sent, children or anything about Santini or Snart. There must be another computer somewhere; we just don’t know where it is.”

“Some of the guards and lab techs are looking to make a deal” said Barry, “and they have been talking. It seems that Jansen lived in the facility, but that doesn’t mean he didn’t have a home somewhere else.”

“Here is something interesting” said Cisco, he hit a few keys and brought up a map, “Jansen had inserted GPS chips in all the Breeders. See, here is the location of all of them, except Snart.”

“Does that mean he’s dead” asked Lisa in a trembling voice.

“No, no” answered Cisco, he reached for the Alpha’s hand, “even if he was dead, I would still get a chip reading, I think he is out of range, probably out of the country.”

“That would make sense” said Mick, “if Santini took Len somewhere, it would a country were the Feds couldn’t get him.”

“Yes” said Barry, “Cisco, get us a list of countries with no extradition treaties with the U.S.”

Cisco brought up a list of such countries, “There are almost one hundred countries.”

“If would have to be somewhere in the Americas” said Lisa, “Most of Santini’s operations are here and he would want to stay as close as possible.”

“That still leaves twenty-four countries and possessions” answered Cisco, “I’ll see if I can find some correlation between any of them and Santini. Is anyone else hungry?”

No one had realized it was after one o'clock.

“I can run to Big Belly Burger” offered Barry.

“I don’t eat that crap” said Mick, “we’ll order from Layla’s, they deliver and they got good brisket, lamb, and chicken as well as great burgers.”

“And we will pay, of course” added Lisa.

“Do they have vegetarian options” asked a small voice.

Lisa turned and saw Caitlin standing at the entrance of the cortex. Lisa motioned the Beta doctor to enter.

“They have the best falafel and veggie burgers in town. Come on in, Sweetie, we don’t bite.”

Caitlin made her selection from the online menu and Lisa finished up the order.

“I was helping the doctors at the CCPD check over the Breeders” Caitlin told the others, “they are all in good health, but nobody knows where Leonard Snart is. They all say that he was a really great guy, looked after them like a big brother. That doesn’t sound like Captain Cold.”

“He was a really great big brother, long before he was Captain Cold” replied Lisa, “I never told him that enough.”

“You can tell him when he gets back” said Cisco. He patted the chair beside him, “why don’t you come over here and help me.”

Barry grinned at his friend. Cisco putting the moves on an Alpha Super Villain was a sight to see, and the Alpha responding was an even better sight. The five worked for the next hour, while waiting for the food to arrive. Lisa got a call that the food was at the front door, she went to get it. Along with the food there was an unexpected guest. He strode into the cortex like he owned the place, not bothering to wipe the dampness from his knee high black boots.

“I added a chicken shawarma sandwich to the order” said Hartley Rathaway, “I figured you wouldn’t mind.”

“What the hell are you doing here” demanded Cisco.

Hartley ignored Cisco and addressed Mick, “I’m here to offer my help, you obviously need it, or you wouldn’t be hanging out with these losers.”

“Help with what” asked Lisa.

“Finding Cold, of course, the other Breeders have been released for more than twenty four hours, but no Len” replied Hartley, “and you two are still here spinning your wheels.”

“What makes you think Lenny is a Breeder” asked Lisa.

“Because I’m a genius” Hartley scoffed.

Mick grabbed Hartley and slammed him against the wall, “I think an Alpha asked you a question. Why don’t you be a good little Beta and answer it properly.”

Mick slammed him twice more for good measure and then dropped Hartley in a heap on the floor. Barry stood in front of Hartley, to protect him for any more Alpha rage. Caitlin and Cisco held their breaths, fearing a confrontation between the two Alphas.

“Calm down, Mick” Barry ordered, “I am not going to have any blood spilled in my lab.”

“If I were you” Cisco told Hartley, “I would stop being a dick and tell them what they want to know.”

Hartley got up off the floor, being sure to keep Barry between himself and the other Rogues.

“I was lying on the couch in the living room of safe house number three; I think Cold thought I was asleep. He took a bottle of pills out of his pocket, and he dropped one. He looked for it but couldn’t find it, but I saw where it went. After he left, I retrieved it.

“I was going to give it back, but I was worried he might be sick. I had it analyzed by an associate of mine. He said the pill was a combination a heat and a rut suppressant. Omega Breeders are the only people that can have both heats and an occasional rut. I figured if Cold knew I knew, he would probably kill me, so I kept it to myself.”

“How long have you known” asked Lisa.

“Over six months” Hartley replied.

“And you still followed him” asked Lisa, “let him boss you around, why?”

“Because, he’s my leader. He took me in when Wells threw me out; he’s been good to me. I would be an idiot to ruin such a sweet arrangement.”

“How did you figure out he had been kidnapped?”

“I knew the Mexico story was complete bullshit. If Cold was stealing any Aztec treasures, we would have seen his research hanging around. He might have even asked me to go with him, seeing that I am fluent in Spanish. When he never came back and you and Mick started spending time with the enemy, I just put two and two together.

“I was at Layla’s when Lisa’s order came in, so I just delivered myself along with the order.”

“We’re not the enemy” said Cisco, looking at Lisa.

“I know, Sweetie” said Lisa giving Cisco a peck on the cheek. “You’ve gone above and beyond for Lenny and for me.”

“If he’s so great” sneered Hartley, “then why isn’t Len back?”

“Do you really want to help” asked Barry, “or do you just want to make smart-ass remarks?”

“I think I already said I want to help” replied Hartley, reaching for his sandwich, “so what do you got?”

“Len was being held with the rest of the Breeders” said Mick, between bites of his brisket sandwich, “but he was taken by Salvatore Santini the morning of the rescue.”

“Why did Santini want him?”

“Let’s just say, he had a crush on Len.”

“We think he took him out of the country” added Lisa

“If he wanted to get cozy with Cold” mused Hartley, “he probably took him to Santa Prisca, that’s his main headquarters.”

“How do you know that” asked Mick, “you better not be on their payroll.”

“No, no” said Hartley, “I used to date one of the smarter Santini nephews, he broke up with me and I guess I got a little cyber-stalky.”

“Santa Prisca would make sense” said Cisco, “it doesn’t have an extradition treaty with the U.S. and it’s easily reachable by air and ground transportation.”

“They wouldn’t take Lenny by plane” said Lisa, “too many security checkpoints.”

“If they took him by truck and boat, it would take one to two days” said Barry, “but we could fly down, how soon can we get there, Cisco?”

“We can get a flight that will get us there tomorrow afternoon.”

“Why not just zip down” asked Mick.

“We need to be there legally" answered Barry, "in case we need help from the government or the police. No good getting ourselves thrown in jail for being in the country illegally.”

“Any of you have passports” Cisco asked the Rogues.

Lisa and Mick shook their heads.

“I have a passport” said Hartley, “but I’m also a wanted felon, I guess it’s up to Team Flash.”

“If you three want to wait at Star Labs, you can” said Caitlin, “if it’s okay with Barry.”

“Of course” said Barry, “let’s go Cisco, we’ll keep in touch.”

“Wait a minute” said Mick, he handed Barry a thick roll of cash, “you might need to grease some palms.”

….

Mick was right; Barry and Cisco did have to grease several palms to get them to their destination, but they still experienced several delays and did not arrive till the evening. They checked into a small, relatively clean hotel that happily took cash and did not ask for I.D. The desk clerk winked at them, assuming they were lovers looking for a quiet place for a tryst.

Cisco set up his portable GPS finder to search for Len’s chip, it took a while, but he finally found it. He overlaid a map program to get the address. The two went down to the front desk.

“We are looking for information on a house at three-fifty La Cuesta Road” Cisco told the desk clerk, “can you tell us anything about it?”

“It’s a big, big house” the clerk answered, “it is owned by a wealthy American, my sister used to be a housekeeper there, but she quit, she said there were bad things going on. If I were I you, would stay away.”

Cisco went back to the room to get his gauntlets and visor.

“Let’s go” he said.

Cisco’s breach transported them to a large lawn in front of the mansion on La Cuesta Road. There was a man running towards them, it looked like, it was, Leonard Snart. A woman with an automatic rifle was shooting at him. Len was hit twice and fell onto the lawn. He stood up staggered a few steps and fell into Cisco’s arms.

Barry flashed forward, disarmed the woman and, for good measure, knocked her out. He ran back to Cisco and Len.

“How is he” Barry asked.

Cisco had his hand pressing down on Len’s right shoulder, blood was pouring out around Cisco’s glove. Len was slipping out of consciousness.

“I think a bullet hit an artery” said Cisco, “we need to get him to a hospital before he bleeds out.”

Chapter Text

“There’s a hospital near the airport” said Barry, gathering the unconscious thief into his arms, “find something to tie her up with, and then meet me there.”

Barry held Len close as he sped towards the hospital. He caught the stench of Santini all over Len. An Alpha rage all but consumed him. He wanted to go back to the mansion, find Santini and tear him to pieces for daring to touch his Omega. His Omega, what was Barry thinking. He needed to get control of his emotions. Len’s condition was of paramount concern; he could deal with everything else later.

Barry burst through the doors of the hospital’s ER.

“I need help” he shouted, “My friend’s been shot.”

Doctors and nurses rushed to take Len from Barry and placed him on a stretcher. They wheeled the injured man to the treatment area leaving Barry outside. Barry peered through the door’s window watching the ER workers start IV’s, cut off Lens clothes and apply dressings to his wounds. Barry knew very little Spanish but the urgent tone of the voices did not bode well.

Barry felt a hand on his shoulder, it was Cisco.

“How is he doing” Cisco asked.

“I don’t know” responded Barry, “what are they saying?”

“They are going to take him to surgery and they are going to give him some blood, I guess he lost a lot from that shoulder wound. The doctor says he needs to call the police and make sure you don’t go anywhere.”

“I’m not going anywhere, why is he worried about that?”

Their conversation was interrupted by the appearance of the doctor.

“You are the man who brought the patient in, correct” the doctor asked Barry.

“Yes” answered Barry, “is he going to be okay?”

“How are you related to the patient” the doctor asked, “we should only give information to the next of kin.”

Barry hesitated for a moment then said, “I am his Alpha.”

“Really” said the doctor, “I did not notice any claim mark.”

“We were going to do that next month, on our anniversary, but Len got kidnapped and we came down here to save him. Please tell me what’s happening.”

“Come with me” said the doctor, “we need to talk in private.”

The doctor led Barry to a small room and they both sat down.

“Your Omega was shot twice; the bullet wound to the right shoulder hit an artery, which is why there was so much blood loss. The wound in the left thigh is less serious. He is in surgery now to remove the bullets and close the wounds. As next of kin you will need to sign surgical and transfusion consents and a payment agreement.”

“No problem” said Barry, as he signed the papers the doctor gave him, “is he going to be okay?”

“We have gotten him stabilized and with the surgery, he should make a complete recovery.”

Barry went back to the waiting room; Cisco must have emptied out the vending machines, for he had a mountain of snacks and drinks.

“What did the doctor say and why did you say you were Snart’s Alpha.”

“He said Len should make a complete recovery. I thought if I said I was Len’s Alpha I could get more information and I could take care of things he couldn’t in his condition, that’s all”

“Sure Bro, you keep telling yourself that.”

Barry and Cisco slept on and off as they waited through the night for news on Len. They had eaten all the vending machine food and by the early morning, Barry’s stomach was beginning to growl.

“I’m going back to the hotel and pay for a few more nights” said Cisco, “then I’ll find us some real food. When do you think I should contact the Rogues?”

“Let’s wait till Len’s out of surgery” Barry answered, “then we’ll have something positive to tell them.”

The surgeon came to the waiting room shortly after Cisco left. He motioned Barry to a quiet corner where they could talk.

“I was told you are the patient’s Alpha, is that correct.”

Barry nodded, “How is he?”

“We were able to repair all the damage from the gunshot wounds” the surgeon responded, “I discovered a rectal laceration and stitched that up, as well. He will get one more unit of blood and then he should be fine. He will be out of recovery and in a room in about an hour; I will have a nurse get you then.”

“Well” said Cisco, “I can tell by the look on your face, that you got good news.”

“Yep, you can text Mick and Lisa now and tell them we got him and he’s okay”

While Cisco texted Lisa, Barry unpacked the feast that Cisco had brought. There were grilled meats, white cheese, fluffy bread and fruits in syrup. Barry ate with an appetite he hadn’t felt in days. He had eaten the last morsel of fruit when the nurse came to get him.

Len lay in a hospital bed in a small room; he still had blood infusing into his left arm. He still looked pale but much better than the last time Barry had seen him. An older man in a police uniform was standing by the bed.

“Omega” said the policeman, “this man says that he is your Alpha, is that true?”

‘Please say yes’ Barry mouthed.

“Yes, he is” Len said in a tired voice.

“Alright” continued the uniformed man, “I am Jose Gerardo, I am the Chief of Police here. You are under my protection and you don’t need to fear telling me the truth, do you understand?”

Len nodded.

“Did this man harm you in anyway; is he the one who shot you?”

“No” replied Len, “I was being held captive at Salvatore Santini’s estate, my Alpha came to rescue me.”

“Did Santini shoot you” asked the Chief.

“No, one of his people shot me while I was trying to escape. My Alpha and his friend got there just in time.”

“I will need to go to the Santini Estate. I will leave a guard outside your door. Your Alpha and his friend are free to come and go as they wish.”

After the chief left, Len motioned Barry to sit beside him. “So you’re my Alpha now, I don’t remember that happening.”

Barry looked ashamed, “I only said that because you where unconscious when I brought you in. I figured it would be easier, if there were papers that needed to be signed or stuff like that.”

“You brought me in” Len mused, “then I guess you know everything.”

“Oh, Len” said Barry, “I’m so sorry we didn’t get there sooner.”

Len reached over and patted Barry’s hand, “don’t feel bad, if it wasn’t for you and Cisco, I would be dead. So how did you find me?”

Barry told Len the whole story, from the day that Mick asked for help, to their arrival at Santa Prisca.

“All the other Breeders are safe, right?”

“Yep, and Jansen and his people are in jail and the CCPD are going through all their records.”

“Then, I guess the CCPD know what I am” said Len, sadly.

“No they don’t” answered Barry, “only me, Cisco and Caitlin, know. Cisco wiped any mention of you from Jansen’s computers before he turned them over. We told the other Breeders that you were a secret agent and they will keep your existence there a secret.”

“But Lisa knows, doesn’t she” said Len softly, “she knows I kept this from her all these years.”

“Yes, she knows everything” Cisco stood by the door, “and it only makes her love you more, if that’s possible, knowing what you did to keep her safe.”

Cisco held out his phone, “Lisa and Mick want to talk to you.”

Len took the phone and Barry ushered Cisco out of the room to give the Rogues the privacy they needed.

The surgeon came to see Len but finding him busy talking to his sister, decided to update Barry instead.

“Your Omega is doing well” said the surgeon, “if you have competent medical care for him back home, I feel he can be released in a day or two.”

“I have a friend who is a brilliant doctor and we have the facilities to give him around-the-clock care, if needed.”

“And, of course, his bill will need to be paid before he leaves.”

“That we be no problem, if you give me an estimate of the bill, I will have the money wired down.”

“I will get that to you shortly” said the surgeon.

“No problem with the bill” asked Cisco.

“Just a tiny portion of the value of the Kahndaq Dynasty Diamond would be more than enough to pay Len’s bill” answered Barry, “Hell; he could probably buy the whole hospital.”

“Let me get my phone back” said Cisco, “then I’m going back to the hotel and sleep.”

Barry knocked on Len’s door, “can we come in?”

“Sure” Len responded, he handed Cisco back his phone, “my sister says I have to be nice to you. She said if it wasn’t for you, I wouldn't have been rescued. I guess I owe you one.”

“Hope you remember that, Snart” grinned Cisco, “we may be seeing a lot of each other. See you later, Barr.”

Barry noticed a folded cot in the corner of the room. “Who’s that for?”

“That’s for you, Scarlet” Len replied. “It’s a scientific fact that Omegas heal faster in the presence of their Alphas. So open it up and plop yourself down, right next to me, so I can bask in your healing Alpha powers.”

“I already said I was sorry about that, but I wouldn’t mind a little nap.”

Barry opened the cot, slipped under the blankets and soon fell asleep. Len gazed at the sleeping Alpha, he wouldn’t admit this to anyone, but he did feel better with Barry beside him.

Barry awoke to the smell of roasted chicken and onions. Len was sitting on the side of his bed; he pushed a couple of fat chicken sandwiches in Barry’s direction.

“Cisco dropped these off for you, I promised to feed you when you woke up.”

“I’m glad to see you two are getting along” said Barry between mouthfuls.

Len sighed, “I liked it better when he was afraid of me. Well speak of the devil and he appears.”

Cisco rushed into the room, “the police chief is heading this way, get ready to run, if he tries to arrest us.”

Barry moved to sit beside Len and slipped his arm around Len’s waist.

“Good Afternoon, Gentlemen” Chief Gerardo said, “I have finished my investigation at the Santini estate. Salvatore Santini is dead; he was left in a much undignified state, with a steak bone through his neck. Two of his henchmen were also found dead, by clean shots through their heads. There was a young woman tied up on the front porch, and she was more than willing to talk.

“The young woman told me that Santini had a man as a hostage and was treating him in a very disgraceful manner. The man had managed to free himself from Santini’s grasp and was trying to escape when she shot him. She would have killed him if he had not been rescued by some demons. Well, she wasn’t sure if they were demons or angels. One of them, covered in lightning, attacked her, knocked her unconscious and, no doubt, tied her up. She is now very sorry for all the evil she has done.”

“What did you do with her” asked Barry.

“I told her to go and sin no more” answered Gerardo. “I did a thorough search of the house and found no evidence of the man she spoke of; I will probably never find him. I assume these will be three more unsolved murders connected to Salvatore Santini.”

Gerardo noted the look of disbelief in the American’s eyes, he smiled.

“Santa Prisca was once a good country, we were not rich but we were happy. That was until people like Santini took over. The Mayor of this town was, like you Americans say, in bed with Santini. Now Santini is gone and maybe my town has a chance to become good again and just maybe the whole country will follow.

“I see no reason for you three to remain in this country. After the Omega is healed and, of course, his bill is paid, you will be free to go.” Gerardo turned and left the room.

Len was released the next day; Mick wired enough money to pay for Len’s bill, new clothing and some extra, which Len used to make a generous contribution to the Police Welfare League.

“If you tell anybody” Len warned Barry and Cisco, “I will have to kill you.”

The three found a secluded spot outside the hospital and Cisco opened a portal, within seconds they were back at Star Labs. Caitlin was there to greet them.

“Mick Rory and your sister are in the conference room down the hall” she told Len, “I assumed you would want some privacy.”

Len thanked her and limped as quickly as he could to where his family was waiting. Len was not sure what kind of a reception he would get. Mick and Lisa were the closest he had to Alphas. He had not seen them in over two months and he had left without warning. They had every right to be angry with him; he had caused them pain and may have caused unrepairable damage to their criminal organization. Sure, they had been all loving on the phone but now they had time to think about what he had done. Len took a deep breath and opened the conference room door.

Before Len could say a word, he was engulfed in the embrace of the two Alphas. Len basked in a peace that he had not felt for months as he nuzzled both the Alphas and let their protective scents wash over him.

“I am so sorry” he mumbled into their necks, “for all I put you through.”

“I am never letting you out of my sight, again” cried Lisa. She shook her big brother gently, “and no more secrets.”

“Speaking of secrets” Mick said to Len, “I’m sorry I had to tell them yours.”

“If you hadn’t, old friend” replied Len, “I’d be dead by now.”

The three Rogues returned to the cortex, the two Alphas falling in place behind their Omega leader.

“Thank you for your help in this matter, Team Flash” said Len, “but we need to be going now, you know, places to go, people to rob. We’ll wait for you outside, Lisa.”

Lisa advanced on Cisco till she had him up against a desk.

“I wanted to say a special thank you, Sweetie.”

She captured Cisco’s lips in a long, passionate kiss. She placed a slip of paper in his hand.

“Maybe we could go out for dinner some night, my treat, of course.”

By the time Cisco regained control of his mental faculties; Lisa had already left the building.

…..

A month had gone by without a sighting of Len or the rest of the Rogues. Not counting the date that Cisco had with Lisa that left him covered in hickeys and bite marks.

“Good God, Cisco” said Caitlin, “you didn’t let her claim you, right?”

“Nope” replied Cisco, “this boy’s still playing the field.”

Barry and Caitlin rolled their eyes and snickered. Cisco started to protest but was interrupted by a call on the police band.

“There’s a robbery taking place at the Straordinario Jewelry Store, isn’t that the one owned by Rita Santini?”

Cisco realized he was talking to empty space because Barry and the Flash suit were already gone.

Barry skidded to a halt outside the jewelry store. There were no signs of outward damage, but to be on the safe side he phased through a wall. Rita Santini was bound and gagged on a chair. She was watching helplessly as the Rogues expertly empty every case. Mardon saw Barry and started to form a lightening ball, but he was knocked on his ass by an icy blast.

“Mardon, how many times do I have to tell you, we don’t hurt the Flash?”

Len casually froze Barry’s feet to the floor and then gave the Weather Wizard a hand up.

“Why are you always protecting him, Snart” growled Mardon, “have you gone queer for another Alpha?”

“Mark, you know these Superhero types stick together, do you want Green Arrow, Vibe, or ARGUS on our asses? You are welcome to go off on your own if you think you can do better than this.” Len poured a fistful of gold Lira into Mark’s hand. “You know that’s only part of your share.”

“We’re all done here, Boss” said Mick.

“Let’s go” said Len, “you coming with us, Mark?”

Mardon grumbled but fell in step with the rest of the Rogues. Lisa stopped and placed a kiss on Barry’s cheek.

“Be a dear and give that to Cisco. Tell him I had a wonderful time on our date and that we should do it again, soon.”

Barry vibrated his feet free and untied Rita Santini. He heard the police sirens and knew they were near. He slipped out the back, not wanting to face the cops in his failure. He later read, in the official report that Rita stated she was not present during the robbery and she had no idea who robbed her store.

“This is a blessing in disguise” Rita told the detectives, “I’ve been hoping to retire to Italy for a while and now I am free to do so.”

When Barry came home from work the next day, Len was waiting for him with several pizzas and a bottle of red wine. Barry tried to be angry, but the pizza smelled delicious and Len, in his tight black sweater and skinny jeans looked really good. After consuming one whole pizza by himself, Barry tried to look sternly at Len.

“I was hoping that you had changed” said Barry, “you know, after everything.”

“I have, Barry” replied Len, “I had always let the remaining Santinis live in peace, as long as they didn’t cause too much trouble, but after what they did to us Breeders. I knew they would all have to go.

“I gave Rita a chance to pack up and get out of town, but she didn’t take my threats seriously. She knows better now and hopefully the rest of family will learn from her mistake. If not, the Rogues will help them see the light. Soon this town will be Santini-free.”

“How do you know that all the Santinis were involved with what happened to the Breeders” asked Barry.

“If they weren’t active participants they knew what was going on, that’s the same as far as I’m concerned” answered Len.

“But you don’t get to be judge, jury and executioner, Len, it’s not right.”

“Don’t get all holier than though with me” snarled Len, “you were not there. Some of those Breeders were little more than children, they were imprisoned and violated over and over again. Poor Lawrence killed himself. Don’t he and his parents deserve the justice they will never get from the legal system? What about me, Scarlet, I know you know what happened to me in Santa Prisca, where is my justice, my vengeance?”

“You killed Salvatore Santini and his henchmen, there’s your vengeance. Just stand down and let the police handle the rest.”

“Because they are doing such a fine job at getting information from Jansen and his men, I heard they all lawyered up. It will probably be months before they even come to trial.”

Len stood up and put on his jacket, “I was a fool to think you would understand. So just stay, the fuck, out of my way.”

Len slammed the door on his way out; tears welled up in Barry’s eyes as he watched the angry thief leave. He could have handled that so much better, would he ever get another chance.

For the next two months the Rogues continued their vendetta against the remaining Santinis. Two warehouses and a clothing store were burned to the ground, the origins of the fires were questionable, but no definite causes were found. The Santini casino experienced massive power outages and system malfunctions, gamblers fled the building in droves and stayed away. In the end the casino closed its doors and filed for bankruptcy. Minor Santini family members moved away on their own accord, since they no longer had Godfather Salvatore to protect them. The rout of the Santini Family was complete.

Barry had not heard from Len since the night of their argument. His missed the master thief and he missed his times with Mick and Lisa. They had all become a huge part of his life. He had dreams about his time with Len in Santa Prisca; times they had touched, when he carried Len in his arms to the hospital and when he claimed to be Len’s Alpha. He would wake up achingly hard and bringing himself to climax only made him feel worse. He had nightmares about Len being raped by Salvatore; those nights he woke up in tears.

Barry’s family and co-workers noted the change in his mood; they suspected he had been deeply affected by the Breeder Case. Only Cisco knew why, and he gave Barry his shoulder to cry on. Joe suggested that Barry move back home for a while, Cecile would be glad to have him and he could give them a hand with the baby. Barry agreed, hoping that having other people around might keep the dreams away.

A week after he moved in, Joe asked Barry if he could watch baby Jenna for the weekend. There was a police seminar in Coast City. Joe and Eddie were scheduled to give a presentation on the Breeder Case. Cecile and Iris were coming along for a little vacation. Barry was more than happy to oblige.

Barry put Jenna down to sleep on Friday night. Jenna had Iris’s old room, right across the hall. Barry left both bedroom doors opened and settled in with a Netflix movie. He must have fallen asleep, for it was suddenly three in the morning. Cecile told him Jenna usually cries for a feeding during the night, so Barry went to the nursery to see if the baby was awake.

Little Jenna was, indeed, awake and was greedily sucking down a bottle of breast milk, being held by Leonard Snart.

“Snart” Barry said in a low threatening voice, “what are you doing here?”

“This little lamb was hungry and you are a sound sleeper” Len put the baby over his shoulder and patted her back till she burped.

He put the baby back in her crib and handed Barry a dirty diaper.

“Be good enough to dispose of this, then meet me downstairs, we need to talk.”

Barry took a few minutes to make sure Jenna was back to sleep and then sped downstairs. Len was sitting on the couch with a glass of milk in his hand.

“I thought we were pretty much done talking, Snart” said Barry, standing in front Len, “remember, you told me to stay, the fuck, out of you way?”

“I need your help, Barry” said Len.

“And why would the great Captain Cold need my help?”

Len finished the glass of milk. He slowly stood up and crowded into Barry’s personal space. Barry stepped back a little.

“We Omegas don’t have a lot of rights” said Len, “no matter what you liberal do-gooders say. But one right we have is the right to be protected by our Alphas. You were more than happy to tell everyone in Santa Prisca that you were my Alpha, so I’m calling you on it. Alpha, I need your protection.”

“Who do you need to be protected from?”

“Lisa and Mick” Len replied.

“That’s ridiculous, Snart, they love you.”

“They’re trying to force me to have an abortion.”

Barry felt like all the air had been suck out of the room, “what do you mean?”

Len stepped a few feet back and pulled up his shirt. His usually lean torso showed a small but definite swelling. He pulled his shirt back down.

“I’m about three months along.”

“That would mean the baby is Santi...”

“It doesn’t matter who the other father is” Len interrupted, “this is my baby and I plan to have it.”

Chapter Text

ONE WEEK BEFORE:

The Rogues were in the mood for a celebration. The last Santini had left town. One of the Rogue’s shell corporations had bought the Santini Casino at the bank sale. The price was a steal in more ways than one, for the funds used to buy the casino was the Santini’s own money. Hartley had the casino’s money transferred to one of Len’s off shore accounts, then had the money transferred back to the shell corporation. Yep, taking Hartley in, was one of the best decisions Len ever made.

Lisa would be running the casino and she wanted to name it The Golden Queen. Len vetoed that name.

“We don’t want anyone to know we own the joint” he told his sister, “that name is almost a dead giveaway.”

They decided on The Hawthorn Blossom, which was Missouri’s state flower. Roy Bivolo was beside himself with excitement as he started on the artwork that would decorate the casino and its bars and restaurants. The plan was to have the casino be totally legitimate, unlike most of the other businesses that belong to Len and the Rogues. It was in one of those businesses that the Rogues were kicking back and letting their hair down.

The Rogues had taken over a good portion of Saints and Sinners that night. The usual crowd was there and they were more than happy to celebrate with Len and his crew, even though they did not know what they were celebrating. Mick and Mark were having an epic pool battle and every time Mick won he would buy drinks for the house. Mark starting to lose on purpose, much to the joy of the crowd, it took several more games till Mick caught on.

Barflies of both sexes and all three types vied for the Rogues’ attention. Occasionally one of the Rogues would disappear into the back with a willing Barfly or two and return with a big smile on his or her face. Like usual, Len held himself aloof from the festivities, vicariously enjoying the antics of his people. Towards the end of the night, Lisa noted something odd.

“Why aren’t you drinking, Lenny” she asked as she slipped into the booth beside her brother.

Len sipped on his sparkling water, “somebody has to stay sober and keep an eye on all you idiots.”

“I thought maybe you were still having stomach problems” said Lisa, “I noticed you have been throwing up the last few days.”

“I know” answered Len, “I think I had gotten a stomach bug, so I’m just taking easy. It’s nothing for you to worry about.”

Lisa smiled and gave her brother a peck on the cheek. She returned to the bar and started flirting with Hank Hall and his brother Don, seeing if she could cause a little trouble.

Len motioned Mick over, “I’m going to call it a night, make sure Lisa gets home safely.”

“Sure, Boss” Mick lumbered over to take up his position next to Lisa.

Len casually exited the saloon, then sprinted over to the alley and threw up beside a dumpster. He took several deep breaths to clear his head and got on his bike. He headed to the closest safe house and threw himself in bed, even though he was exhausted, sleep did not come easily. The fingers of his right hand skittered gently over his belly. By the time he drifted, off the sun was peeking over the horizon.

The glare of the sun woke Len. He was immediately hit by a wave of nausea. He chewed a few pieces of candied ginger, usually that would calm his stomach. This morning the ginger did not help, so he made his way to the bathroom.

When Len came out of the bathroom, he saw Lisa’s and Mick’s coats thrown over the couch. They had come to this safe house for the night, hopefully they were still asleep. Len curled back under the covers, to try to get a few more hours of sleep. He had almost nodded off, when he heard his door open.

“Lenny” Lisa said, softly.

Len pretended to be asleep; Lisa closed the door and stating talking to Mick.

“I’m worried about Lenny” Lisa said, “he’s been throwing up a lot and he’s not eating very well. I think he might have an ulcer, I’ve noticed he’s been drinking milk, lately and he hates milk. Maybe he should see Dr. Oh, and get some medicine or something.”

“I’ll talk to him, Doll; after all he went through, getting an ulcer would be real likely.”

Mick knocked on Len’s door, “hey Buddy, want to go out for breakfast?”

“Sure” answered Len. “Let me take a shower, first.”

While Len was showering, Mick slipped into his room. At Len’s beside were candied ginger, saltine crackers and ginger ale. Mick was the oldest of five children and remembered his mother keeping the same things at her bedside. He knew what he had to do.

“I’ll meet you and Len at Elly’s” he told Lisa, “I’ve got to go to the drug store, I’m out of Tylenol.”

Mick was already at Elly’s when Len and Lisa arrived. He got their usual booth in the back.

“I haven’t ordered yet” Mick said, “do you guys want your usual’?”

Lisa’s 'usual’ was a Belgium waffle with fresh berry compote and piles of whipped cream. Len’s ‘usual’ was a large plate of corned beef hash with two sunny side eggs perched on top.

“Sound’s good” answered Lisa, “and a cup of coffee.”

“I’m not that hungry” said Len, “I’ll have two soft boiled eggs, some toast soldiers and a cup of tea.”

The three engaged in small talk during breakfast and then went back to the safe house.

“Lisa” said Mick, “why don’t you go for a walk, I need to talk to Len, alone, for a little while.”

“What do you guys have to talk about that I can’t hear?”

“Just go” ordered Mick, “if there’s anything you need to know, you’ll find out, later.”

Lisa left, slamming the door behind her.

“Spill, Mick” said Len, “what do want.”

“Look it, Buddy, I know you’ve been through a lot of crap in the last four months and I can understand if your head ain’t on quite right. I only want to help.”

Mick took a pregnancy test out of his pocket and held it out to Len.

“I want you to use this, and then we’ll know what we’re dealing with.”

Len stared at his partner, “you’re out of line, Mick.”

“Maybe I am or maybe I ain’t, but you’re going to pee on the stick.”

“Go to Hell” Len snarled.

“You’re going to pee on god damn stick, Snart, now.”

Len grabbed the pregnancy test from Mick and threw it against the wall, almost hitting Lisa, as she came back through the door.

“I forgot my purse. What the fuck is going on” she picked up the pregnancy test, “who is this for?”

She looked at her brother; Len stared at the ground, unwilling to meet his dear sister’s eyes.

“I don’t have to take the test” said Len, “I already know.”

“Oh, Lenny, it was Santini” Lisa wrapped her brother up in her arms, “don’t worry, it’s going to be alright.”

“Yeah, Boss” said Mick, “Dr. Oh knows a doctor in Opal City, he’s real good at this stuff and real discreet. I know some girls he’s helped out. No one else needs to know.”

“Are you talking about an abortion” asked Len.

“Of course he is, Lenny” answered Lisa, “it’s the only way.”

“You can’t let what that bastard did to you, ruin your life” added Mick, “I’ll make some calls and we can have this taken care of in a few days. Then everything can be back to normal.”

“But what if I don’t want to have an abortion” Len said, softly.

“What do you mean” said Lisa, “you want to have that monster’s baby?”

“This baby didn’t ask to be created, it didn’t do anything wrong. Our father was a monster, should our mothers have aborted us?”

“Do you want everyone to know what you are” asked Lisa, “for years we’ve convinced everyone that you were an Alpha. Do you want to throw that all away?”

“She right, Len” said Mick, “do you think the other Rogues will still follow you once they know what you are? You can barely keep Mardon in line, now.”

“I could go away till the baby was born” suggested Len.

“That won’t work, Lenny” said Lisa, “we barely got away with explaining your absence the last time. You don’t have a lot of choices.”

“Give me a week to think about this, okay” said Len.

Starting that day, Len was hardly ever alone. Either Mick or Lisa was with him. They tried to act like everything was normal. They would meet with the other Rogues, go out to eat or to a bar, or kick back with Netflix or Hulu. They got Len all caught up on Game of Thrones and helped him mourn the death of his favorite character. But Len felt they were just keeping him prisoner till his week was up.

Friday night, Lisa and Mick showed up with dinner. They brought fish and chips, fried shrimps, tuna salad subs, and a tray of sushi.

“Lisa has decided to become a fish vegetarian” said Mick.

“It’s called a pescetarian, you dolt” answered Lisa. “You know, fish is brain food, maybe you should eat some.”

“Maybe that’s why the guys are saying you’re acting like a cold fish” Mick joked.

“That’s funny” retorted Lisa, “coming from a big old whale like you.”

“Lisa, don’t you know that a whale is a mammal” Len commented.

Lisa tossed a chip at Len and started to lecture Mick about the health benefits of a pescetarian diet. Len smiled as his little family continued bickering. He helped himself to a half of a sub sandwich and some fish and chips.

“Don’t you want any sushi, Lenny” asked Lisa.

“No, this is more than enough” Len answered.

The three Rogues ate and talked. Lisa wanted to plan a new heist, but Len cautioned that they had to let all the dust settle from all the Santini business. All the other Rogues were busy spending their share of the gains and would not be interested in an organized venture at the moment.

“Why don’t we take the RV and go on a road trip” asked Mick.

“That sounds good” responded Lisa, “maybe we could go to Vegas, spend some of our ill-gotten gains. I could check out the other casinos, maybe I could get some ideas for The Hawthorn Blossom.”

“Vegas would be good” said Mick, “what do you think, Buddy?”

“A road trip would be nice” responded Len.

Mick grabbed Lisa by the arm, “come on, Doll, let’s check out the condition of the RV.”

The two Alphas grabbed their jackets and left, Len watched them go, from the safe house window. After a few minutes he turned on a small receiver that he had stashed in his bedside table. The bugs he put in Mick’s and Lisa’s jackets were working perfectly. He listened to their conversation.

“He’s decided to have that baby” said Lisa.

“How do you know” asked Mick.

“Lenny loves sushi and he didn’t take a single piece, that’s because it could be bad for the baby. We’ve got to do something, fast.”

“That’s why I suggested a road trip, Doll. We get him in the RV and get him to that doctor in Opal City. I got some stuff to roofie him; he won’t know what hit him.”

“But if we do that” said Lisa, “he’s going to hate us.”

“I know” answered Mick, “when we were away, there was a place that we went to, that I thought had everything I ever wanted. I wanted to stay but Len knew better. He knocked me out and dragged me away. I hated him for doing that and did some horrible things to him. Because of me, he almost died, twice.

“If he is outed as a Breeder, he will be number one on a bunch of hit lists. Mardon would probably be the first in line. Most of the Rogues will probably turn on him. His life will be hell, but he doesn’t see that. So this is my turn to save him, and if he hates me, well that’s life.”

Len wiped the tears from his face and turned off the receiver. He didn’t need to hear anymore. He packed a duffel bag, his cold gun and dashed off a note to Mick and Lisa. He left the safe house and headed downtown. He needed to hail a cab and go to, where?

Where would he be safe, who would help him? Somebody who was not afraid of Heatwave and the Golden Glider, but who? Of course, the answer was obvious, Barry. He just needed to find Barry, before Mick and Lisa found him.

Len had been keeping track of Barry, he did not want the Kid to run afoul of any of the Rogues. He owed Barry that much and more. He knew Barry was staying with West and his family. It would be easier if Barry was at his own place, but beggars can’t be choosers.

Len hailed a cab and was soon at the West house. Joe West’s car was not in the driveway, good, that would make it easier. Hopefully Barry was there, if not, Len would just have to hide somewhere in the house and wait. He smiled at the thought of waiting in Barry’s bed.

Len easily picked the front door lock. The house was quiet, but there was a light on in the upstairs hall. Len snuck up the stairs and saw Barry in his bed, snoring softly while his laptop played a movie. Len moved to wake the speedster up, but he heard a soft cry from the room across the hall.

It was Joe West’s new daughter. Fine baby sitter Barry was. Len reached into the crib and picked up the infant. The baby nuzzled into Len’s chest.

“What’s a matter, little lamb” cooed Len, “are you hungry? Let’s see what I can find you.”

Len expertly changed the baby’s diaper and carried her down to the kitchen. He found a bottle of milk in the fridge, warmed it up and carried the milk and baby back to her room. He sat in the rocker next to the crib, rocking gently and humming while the baby sucked greedily on the bottle. He heard stirring from Barry’s room.

“Snart” Barry said in a low threatening voice, “what are you doing here?”

“This little lamb was hungry and you are a sound sleeper” Len put the baby over his shoulder and patted her back till she burped.

He put the baby back in her crib and handed Barry a dirty diaper.

“Be good enough to dispose of this, and then meet me downstairs, we need to talk.”

Chapter Text

Barry took a few minutes to make sure Jenna was back to sleep and then sped downstairs. Len was sitting on the couch with a glass of milk in his hand.

“I thought we were pretty much done talking, Snart” said Barry, standing in front Len, “remember, when you told me to stay, the fuck, out of your way?”

“I need your help, Barry” said Len.

“And why would the great Captain Cold need my help?”

Len finished the glass of milk. He slowly stood up and crowded into Barry’s personal space. Barry stepped back a little.

“We Omegas don’t have a lot of rights” said Len, “no matter what you liberal do-gooders say. But one right we have is the right to be protected by our Alphas. You were more than happy to tell everyone in Santa Prisca that you were my Alpha, so I’m calling you on it. Alpha, I need your protection.”

“Who do you need to be protected from?”

“Lisa and Mick” Len replied.

“That’s ridiculous, Snart, they love you.”

“They’re trying to force me to have an abortion.”

Barry felt like all the air had been sucked out of the room, “what do you mean?”

Len stepped a few feet back and pulled up his shirt. His usually lean torso showed a small but definite swelling. He pulled his shirt back down.

“I’m about three months along.”

“That would mean the baby is Santi...”

“It doesn’t matter who the other father is” Len interrupted, “this is my baby and I plan to have it.”

Barry took a good look at Len and saw that he did not look that much better than he had in Santa Prisca. There were deep circles under Len’s eyes and his face had a pinched look. He was swaying slightly, as if it was taking a lot of effort to stand. Len’s eyes darted back and forth and his hands trembled slightly. Barry realized that Len was exhausted and truly terrified, not just for himself but for his baby.

“Sit down, Len” Barry said, “you look like you’re about to pass out.”

“Not till I have your answer” said Len, “either you agree to step up and do your duty as my Alpha, or I have to run. But, I’m not sure where I can run to.”

“I’ll step up” replied Barry, “I’ll keep you and your baby safe.”

The Omega all but collapsed on the couch. Barry sat down next to Len and placed his hand on Len’s shoulder.

“We can talk more in the morning” said Barry, “I think what you need now, is sleep.”

“You're right” answered Len, “it would be nice not to have to sleep with one eye open.”

“You can sleep in my bed; I’ll set up the inflatable mattress in Jenna’s room. Do you want me to change the sheets?”

“No need, Scarlet, I’m sure they’re just fine.”

Len hauled himself up the stairs and into Barry’s room. Barry heard the thud of Len’s combat boots hitting the floor and the creaking of the bed as the thief got himself comfortable.

Barry inflated the mattress next to Jenna’s crib. This way he would hear her cry before she woke up Len. Before he settled in, he decided to peek in on his guest. Len was fast asleep, curled around Barry’s pillow. Barry heard a soft noise, so he tiptoed to the bedside. A quiet rumbling noise was coming from Len. It sounded like a purr.

Barry had heard the stories of Breeders purring when they were content. He had always figured it was another one of those myths that had sprung up to make Breeders seem less then human. Now he knew it was true. What else was there about Breeders that people did not know or were even interested in finding out? He had an idea that could help, not only Len, but all the other Breeders. He would need to discuss it with the Omega, when things were more settled.

Jenna woke up at eight o’clock. Barry took her downstairs, so she wouldn’t disturb Len. He sat on the couch with Jenna in her arms while she sucked down her morning bottle. Barry put Jenna in her baby seat and started on breakfast. He wasn’t sure what Len would like, heck, he might not be up till noon. Barry poured himself a bowl of cereal and started a pot of coffee. He heard stirring upstairs, Len was awake.

He heard Len stumble to the bathroom and then sounds of retching. Barry sped upstairs and found Len kneeling in front of the toilet. He was throwing up bile and water. Barry knelt beside him and rubbed Len’s back, till he was finished. Len leaned back against Barry.

“I am so sick of throwing up” Len sighed.

Barry put his arms around Len, pleased that the Omega did not resist.

“Morning sickness usually stops after the first trimester, so hopefully you’re almost finished.” Barry helped Len up, “why don’t you see of you can get some more sleep. It’s only been five hours.”

Len nodded and headed back to the bedroom. Barry resisted the urge to follow Len and tuck him in. Barry went back downstairs to finish his breakfast and tend to Jenna, waiting for Len to get up.

Len stirred again at noon, he came downstairs to find Barry playing with the baby.

“Barry” he asked, “do you mind if I take a shower?”

“Of course not” said Barry, “let me get you some towels, do you have any clean clothes?”

“I stashed my duffle and my cold gun in the bushes outside” replied Len, “I wasn’t sure if you would let me stay.”

“For Pete’s Sake, Len, I went down to Santa Prisca to save you, do you actually think I wouldn’t help you now?”

“Sorry, I’ve always had trust issues.”

Len slipped out to retrieve his belongings and headed up for a much needed shower. Barry had lunch ready for him when he came back down.

“I heated up some chicken soup and made peanut butter and jam sandwiches for us; I’m not much of a cook.”

Len sat down at the kitchen table, “this is just fine, Barry. Do you have any tea?”

Barry made some tea for both of them and brought Jenna in her baby seat to the table to keep them company while they ate their meal. Little Jenna cooed and giggled while Len played with her toes and tickled her belly. Len then sniffed the air.

“Smells like someone needs a diaper change” he said.

“I’ll take care of it” said Barry reaching for the baby.

“That’s alright, I got this” said Len as he took the baby up to her room.”

Barry felt a wave of affection as he watched Len with the baby. His Omega is going to be a wonderful father. His Omega, could he actually say that? Len came to him under duress; if Len hadn’t felt threatened he would be with his Rogues instead of with him. But every relationship has to start somewhere, maybe this is their beginning.

Len came down the stairs alone, “the little lamb seemed tired so I put her down for a nap, it will give us some time to talk.”

The pair sat in the living room and Len told Barry all that had happened since Lisa and Mick found out he was pregnant.

“I can’t believe they were going to force you to have an abortion” said Barry, “they were frantic when you were missing. All they wanted was for you to come back safe.”

“Don’t judge them too harshly; they are criminals, just like me. We don’t think like other people. They think this baby will be the death of me.”

“Why” asked Barry.

“My standing in the underworld is all based on me being the most powerful Alpha around. If I was outed as an Omega, criminals would be lining up to kill me, possibly some of my own Rogues. Lisa and Mick think having this baby gone is the lesser of two evils.”

“But you don’t agree with them?”

“Oh no, I agree with them, there’s a good chance that this baby will be the death of me, but I won’t be the death of it.”

“You know, Len” said Barry, “remember when I told you that there was good in you? You just keep proving it.”

“Do you remember what I said to you, when we made our deal in the woods” asked Len.

“I do, you said ‘so the million dollar question: what to do with me now Barry Allen’, right?”

“So what are you going to do with me?” Len put his hand on his belly, “me and my little bug?”

“Nobody knows this” said Barry, “but I have a condo on the Westside, in the Mexitown neighborhood. It was part of my inheritance from Eobard Thawn. I’ve kept it a secret, so I have some place to go when I want to get away from it all. That’s where I am going to put you.”

“Keeping secrets from Detective West and Team Flash” Len said, “I am so proud of you.”

Barry turned a lovely shade of pink.

“Getting back to my plan, Joe and Cecile won’t be back till tomorrow evening, so I have time to get the place ready for you, but you will need to keep an eye on Jenna.”

“That won’t be a problem” said Len, he took out his wallet and gave Barry a credit card, “I want you to use this card and get everything I need. I’ll give you a list.”

“Aren’t you afraid Lisa and Mick will track it?”

“I’m counting on it, that’s why I want you to speed up to Star City to make the purchases.”

“Oh, Len, you are a genius. I shouldn’t be gone more than a few hours, there’s more breast milk in the freezer and you know where the rest of the supplies are.”

Len did the dishes and straightened up the kitchen. He decided to take a tour of the West home. That knowledge might come in handy one day. He found a co-sleeper in the master bedroom. He took the little nest and placed in on Barry’s bed; he then got the sleeping Jenna and lay down to take a nap with his new little friend.

….

Barry had not been to the condo for a few months. He checked the refrigerator and tossed any spoiled food. He had a good supply of canned goods and other non-perishables. Barry put clean sheets on the bed and fresh towels in the bathroom. He went to the local supermercado and got dairy products, eggs, bread, and produce. When he was done with the condo, Barry set off for Star City.

Len’s list included toiletries and clothing in three different sizes, in order to accommodate his changing body size. The amount of supplies that Len instructed Barry to buy would convince his sister and best friend that he was hiding somewhere in Star City and planning to stay there for a while. Barry used cash to buy a burner phone for Len and a present that he hoped Len would find amusing. He dropped the purchases off at the condo and sped back to Joe’s. Len was in the front room feeding Jenna; he smiled when Barry came in.

“Joe and Cecile won’t be back until tomorrow afternoon” said Barry, “so why don’t you spend the night. We could order in and watch Netflix or see what’s on cable. Would you like pizza or maybe Chinese?”

“Chinese would be great, but don’t order from China Star, that’s where we Rogues usually order from.”

“We always order from Sum's Chop Suey, they give a discount to CCPD employees.” Barry tossed Len the menu.

The two men and little Jenna spent a quiet evening together. They watched a Law and Order marathon and stuffed themselves with Chinese food.

“I always liked this show” said Len, “except for that detective Ed Green, he reminded me a little too much of Joe West.”

Len decided to call it a night at about eleven o’clock, he showed Barry the co-sleeper, “we could put Jenna between us, your bed is big enough.”

Barry didn’t sleep much that night. He kept staring as his Omega; Len was holding Jenna’s little hand. Len smiled in his sleep, a sweet smile, so unlike his Captain Cold smirk. A soft rumble was escaping from somewhere in Len’s upper chest, his Breeder purr.

When Barry was a teenager, he would read cheap romance novels. He kept them hidden because Alphas weren’t supposed to read books like that. He remembered characters from those books lying in bed with their lovers, wishing the night would never end. Barry had always wished he could have a night like that, and now he was. He looked at Len and fantasized that Jenna was Len’s child and that they were a bonded pair. His fantasy was interrupted by Jenna’s cry, time for a bottle.

Barry woke up alone, but he smelled the aroma of bacon and coffee. He sped down to the kitchen. Len had already dressed and was just finished plating pancakes, bacon, and scrambled eggs. Jenna was in her baby seat on the counter.

“I got to get going” said Len, “I need to get settled in my new safe house and I don’t want to run into West.”

“I wish I could go with you” responded Barry, but I have no way of transporting Jenna. Maybe I could come over later tonight?”

“Mi casa, su casa” replied Len.

“Let me get you an Uber” said Barry pulling out his phone.

“No, I need to take a cab, it’s a cash transaction, nothing to trace.” Len patted his pockets, “I left my phone behind.”

“I got you a burner” said Barry, “I left it at the condo.”

Barry called a cab while Len finished packing; the cab arrived in fifteen minutes. Len grabbed his things and Barry picked up Jenna and followed Len to the front porch. Len placed a soft kiss on Jenna’s head and one on Barry’s lips.

“Thank you, Alpha; I hate to think of where I’d be without your help.”

Barry watched the cab pull away then went back inside; he put Jenna in her crib and went to pack up his things. It was time to go back to his apartment. He envisioned living between his place and the condo so he could keep an eye on his Omega.

Barry carried his bags to the front room; he heard a key in the lock. Joe and Cecile walked in. Cecile immediately went up to the nursery, without even saying hello. Joe looked at Barry; there was anger in his eyes.

“You’re home early” said Barry, “is something wrong?”

“Mrs. Kravitz called me this morning” said Joe.

Mrs. Kravitz was the widow who lived next door. She was an incredible busybody who had gotten both Barry and Iris in trouble with Joe, by tattling on innocent mischief that children would do. She didn’t stop, even when Barry and Iris became young adults, informing Joe on their comings and goings, and who they were entertaining.

Barry held his breath, dreading what was going to come next.

“She told me that you had some man here all weekend, is that true?”

“Yes” answered Barry.

“So you wait till we go away and you use my home for a hookup?”

“No I didn’t, that man was a friend and he was in trouble. He needed help and I helped him, just like you and my parents had taught me, and I thought since you invited me to live here again, that this was my home, too.”

Joe was not finished, “Mrs. Kravitz also said, you went out on Saturday and left Jenna alone with that man, is that also true?”

“Yes, Joe, I had some Flash business to deal with and my friend took very good care of Jenna.”

Cecile came down the stairs with Jenna, “She seems to be alright.”

Now it was Barry’s turn to be angry.

“She seems to be alright? Are you insinuating that I put Jenna in even the least amount of danger?” Barry picked up his bags, “I was going to tell you, when you both got back that I feel comfortable going back to my place, I guess it is a good time for me to leave.”

Barry sped off without another word.

Barry dropped his bags in the middle of his living room and collapsed on the sofa. His breathing was ragged and he couldn’t stop shaking. He thought Joe loved and trusted him; well maybe he loved him, but trusts him, not really. Barry calmed down enough to put his belongings away. This was not how he planned this evening to go. He had planned on buying dinner for Joe and Cecile, asking how the conference went and then swinging by the condo to check on Len. Maybe he would go check on Len now, seeing his Omega could only make him feel better.

….

Len opened the condo’s front door; he was pleased with the strong lock and deadbolt. He doubted even he would be able to pick these locks. He put down his belongings and prepared to explore the place that would be his home for, probably, the next six months

The condo had two bedrooms, a good sized eat-in kitchen, a large living room and a small balcony that looked out onto a side street. It was comfortably furnished; most of the furniture looked new. Len guessed Barry did not want to live with Eobard Thawn’s things. One bedroom was setup as an office and other had a very nice queen sized bed.

Barry had put all the clothes he had bought for Len in the closet and chest of drawers. There was a burner phone and a gift wrapped package on the bed. Len opened the package; it was a set of maternity lounge wear. The pants and top were a dark blue and across the lower front of the top were written the words, ‘Under Construction’.

‘How adorable’ Len thought.

Len checked the kitchen. The cupboards and fridge were stocked with enough food to last for weeks. His Alpha was certainly taking good care of him. Len sat down at the kitchen table with a plate of cookies and a glass of milk.

“My Alpha” Len said out loud to the empty condo.

When Len decided to go to Barry for help, it was a decision made out of desperation; he had nowhere else to go. Len figured he could con the young Alpha into taking care of him, until he could come up with a better plan. He never imagined that Barry would be so willing to help.

Len had never wanted to bond with an Alpha. This was not surprising, considering the Alphas that Len had known. These Alphas fell into three types. Sadistic like is father and the Alphas he was pimped out to, aggressive and hard to control, like Mark Mardon or overly protective and occasionally controlling, like Lisa and Mick. A sweet, loving and kind Alpha, like Barry, was a new experience and one that he may be interested in getting to know better.

Len heard a soft knock on the door. He crept silently to the door and peered through the peephole, it was Barry. Len opened the door to let the young Alpha in.

“Hello, Barry” Len said. “You’re over here earlier than I expected.”

Barry didn’t say a word, but simply threw himself into Len’s arms, crying into the Omega’s shoulder.

“Barry, what’s wrong” said Len, holding the younger man tight and rubbing his back. “Did something happen to your family?”

“No, yes” Barry replied.

Len led Barry to the couch, got him a glass of water and sat down next to him.

“Tell me what happened.”

Barry told Len about Mrs. Kravitz and the tale she told Joe and Cecile and how Joe blew up at him.

“Here I am the hero of Central City and they think I would put Jenna in danger.”

“She must have saw me when I went out to get my bag and cold gun” said Len, “I guess she went into full voyeur mode.”

“She even told Joe that I went out and left Jenna with you. You were so good with her, it’s so unfair,”

“Yep” said Len, “life can be unfair, and Joe West is an idiot. I would love to give him a piece of my mind and maybe freeze off a finger or two. I think Mrs. Kravitz would make a great ice sculpture, don’t you?”

“You can’t even think about doing that, Len. If you use your cold gun Lisa and Mick will find out your still here.”

Len chuckled and pulled Barry to his chest, “don’t worry, I’m not going to put my baby or you in any danger.”

Len kept one arm around Barry and grabbed the remote. He settled on a popular Alpha/Omega Rom-com. Barry snuggled into Len’s neck, nuzzling at his scent gland. Barry gradually rested more heavily on Len and the Omega realized that the speedster had fallen asleep.

Len gently exchanged his shoulder for a pillow and threw a blanket over the sleeping Alpha. He looked around the kitchen for the makings of a dinner for both of them. There were several thick crust pizzas in the freezer and salad fixings in the fridge. Len put two pizzas in the oven and assembled a dinner salad. He found two large onions in the pantry; Len decided he was going to make Barry a special treat.

Barry felt someone shaking his shoulder.

“Time for dinner” Len said.

Barry didn’t need to be told twice, he had missed lunch, with all the drama at the West house.

“Oh Len, this is wonderful” Barry said.

The table was spread with two large everything pizzas, a salad with an assortment of fresh vegetables, homemade croutons and parmesan cheese shavings and a mountain of thick cut fried onion rings.

Barry moaned with pleasure as he bit down on one of the onion rings.

“This is the best thing I have ever put in my mouth.”

Barry turned bright pink as Len laughed

“I mean food-wise’ Barry stuttered.

This only made Len laugh harder.

“Stop it Barry, you’re killing me” said Len, when he could catch a breath.

Barry could not help but join in the laughter, as the cares of the day slipped away.

“How can you afford to feed yourself” Len asked, as he watched Barry inhale most of the dinner.

“Cisco makes high calorie protein bars, I shop at discount grocers, I eat at Joe’s and there are some restaurants and bakeries where I dumpster dive.”

“That dumpster diving is going to stop” said Len, sternly, “I have more than enough money to keep you well fed.”

Barry loaded the dishwasher while Len cut up some cake and fresh fruit. They took their dessert out on the balcony to enjoy the cool night air.

“Do you mind if I spend the night” asked Barry, “I don’t feel like being alone, I can sleep on the couch.”

“That bed is big enough for two, Scarlet, and what’s the use of having an Alpha if he won’t keep you warm at night.”

Barry zipped home to bring some toiletries and a change of clothes for work, tomorrow. When he returned, Len was already in bed. Barry changed into his pajamas and shyly approached the bed. There would be no co-sleeper between them tonight.

Len lifted up the blanket and Barry crawled beneath them. Len pulled Barry over, wrapped his arms around him and tucked the young Alpha’s head beneath his chin. Barry rested his head on Len’s chest and fell asleep to the soft rumble of the Breeder’s purr.

Chapter Text

Barry’s alarms sounded, it was six o’clock, time to get ready for work. He started to get out of bed but felt an arm snake around him. Len pulled him to his chest. Barry turned around in Len’s embrace and looked into his bright blue eyes.

“Good morning, Len” said Barry.

“Morning, Scarlet” replied Len, “you going somewhere?”

“Yes, I got to get to work” Barry struggled out of Len’s embrace.

Len started to get up, but Barry pushed him back in bed, “you don’t need to get up.”

“What about breakfast” asked Len?

“I’ll pick something up on the way to work.”

Barry quickly showered and dressed. He returned to the bedroom to say goodbye. Len was already cocooned beneath the blankets.

“I’ll text you at lunch” Barry told the cocoon.

“You better” the cocoon answered, a hand slipped out holding a fifty dollar bill, “get yourself some decent food for breakfast.”

Barry stopped by Jitters and got himself three deluxe breakfast sandwiches and an extra-large coffee. He slipped up the back stairs to his lab, hoping to avoid running into Joe. Barry’s efforts were futile, because Joe was sitting at his lab table when he got there. Joe had two cups of coffee and a box of donuts, he ignored the fact that Barry had his own breakfast and pushed a coffee and the box of donuts towards him.

“We need to talk about yesterday” said Joe, “I guess we both got a little out of line.”

“Not both” replied Barry, “just you, Joe. You accused me of having some sort of tryst, instead of watching Jenna. Nothing could have been further from the truth. As I told you yesterday, the man who was at the house needed help, nothing sexual happened. If something sexual did happen, I am adult and I don’t answer to you or anyone else.”

“Point taken” said Joe, “why don’t you just tell me the name of the person you had over, so I can check him out.”

“That’s not happening, Joe, but I’ll tell you this much, he is a Breeder. He was held and tortured by Dr. Jansen. I think he has been through enough and I’m not going to add to his problems by letting you go after him.”

“If he is a good person” argued Joe, “then what’s the harm of letting me know who he is?”

Barry pushed the coffee and donuts back towards Joe, “What it comes down to is, either you trust me or you don’t. It’s on you, Joe, not me. Now if you excuse me, I have some cases to do.”

Joe left, in a huff, taking the coffee and donuts with him. Barry ate his breakfast sandwiches and then settled down to work. At about eleven o’clock he decided to text Len.

‘Hi Daddy, how u doing?’

‘OK, did West give you any shit this morning?’

‘He tried to give me donuts, but I bought 3 breakfast sandwiches with the money you gave me and I still have money left for a great lunch.’

‘Coming over tonight?’

‘No, got to check in at the lab, clean up at my apartment and do Flash stuff, how about I come for dinner tomorrow? I’ll bring some Chinese.’

‘How bout Thai, Siam Pasta has the best Pad Thai.’

‘Deal, see you then, Daddy’

Barry finished his day and went to his apartment. He checked through three days of mail, nothing but bills and credit card offers. He dusted the furniture and washed the dishes that had been sitting there since Friday morning. He bundled the dirty laundry together, no more going to Joe’s to do wash. He could take it over to the condo tomorrow when he visited Len. The thought of visiting Len put a smile on his face and a warm feeling in his chest. His phone beeped; maybe it was a message from Len.

It was from Caitlin, ‘COME TO STAR LAB NOW’

Barry got there in seconds. Caitlin and Cisco were sitting quietly at the main work station looking down the barrels of the heat and gold guns. The owners of those guns did not look very happy.

“Mick, Lisa, what the Hell are you doing?” Barry skidded to a stop in front of his friends, “I thought we were past this.”

The pair lowered their guns.

“We needed to talk to you” said Lisa, “and these two were being less than cooperative, but now you are here. Cisco, Sweetie, could you and Caitlin go get us some coffee from Jitters? I’m sure you remember what I like.”

“Go on” Barry told his two friends. In seconds he was holding both guns, “I’ll be fine.”

Barry sat down and motioned the Rogues to do the same.

“What do you want?”

“It’s Len” said Mick, “he’s gone, and we need to find him.”

“Before it’s too late” added Lisa.

“We think he might be hiding in Star City” said Mick, “have you heard from him?”

“You might remember that Snart and I were not on very good terms” said Barry, “I told him I did not approve of his vendetta against all the Santinis and he told me to stay the fuck out of his way.”

“If you hear from him, you need to let us know” said Lisa, “It’s for his own good.”

The Rogues collected their guns and left, Barry texted Len.

‘Mick and Lisa just talked to me; they think you are in Star City.’

‘Good, see you tomorrow.’

Barry waited till Cisco and Catlin came back.

“Where did they go” asked Caitlin.

“They got their questions answered and they left” replied Barry, “can I talk to you alone for a minute.”

Barry looked pointedly at Cisco.

“No problem” said Cisco, “I’ll just go to my workshop and drink all these coffees.”

“What do you need to talk to me about” asked Caitlin.

“I know a person who is pregnant” Barry began, “and this person has not gotten any prenatal care and I’m a little worried.”

“Why won’t this person go to a doctor or clinic” Caitlin asked.

“There are certain circumstances that make that impossible. I thought maybe you could see the person.”

“I’m not an O.B. doctor, Barry.”

“But you are such a good Doctor, and I’m sure everything is going aright with the pregnancy, I would just feel better if you could help.”

Caitlin took a long sip of her coffee, “are we talking about Leonard Snart?”

“Yes” Barry sighed.

“Is that why Mick and Lisa were here? Is Leonard hiding from them? If I’m going to help, I will need the whole story.”

It was such a relief to confide in someone. Barry told Caitlin everything.

“How do you know he will let me take care of him” asked Caitlin.

“I’m not going to give him a choice” replied Barry, “he asked me to be his Alpha and I am going to act like one. I’ll pick you up after work tomorrow, but this is just between us, okay?”

“Of course” answered Caitlin, “you really care for him, don’t you?”

“Yes, even before he asked to be my Omega” Barry gave Caitlin a hug, “thank you.”

….

Barry stopped for some dinner on the way back to his apartment. He was in a good mood, but that was destroyed when he saw Iris and Eddie waiting for him outside his door.

“Hi, Barr” said Iris, “mind if we come in to talk?”

“I guess not” Barry opened the door and the others followed him in, “I already ate but would you like some coffee?”

“That would be great” said Eddie; he held out a box, “we brought some pie.”

Barry made coffee and brought out some plates for the pie. It was Mississippi Mud Pie, Barry’s favorite.

‘Oh, oh’ Barry thought, ‘this is going to be bad.’

He had barely finished serving the coffee and pie, when Iris proved him right.

“Dad’s worried about you” Iris blurted out, “he thinks you might be dating a Breeder.”

“So what if I am” answered Barry.

“You know how they are” answered Iris.

“Yes” said Barry, “I know how they are. Do you, Iris? Have you ever associated with any Breeders?”

“Well no, but” Iris stumbled to find a proper answer.

Barry turned to Eddie, “how about you Eddie? You’ve worked with a lot of the Breeders who were freed from that horrible place. What do you think they’re like?”

“Pretty much like regular Omegas” answered Eddie.

“Would Joe have a problem if I was dating a regular Omega, Iris?”

“I don’t know, Barry, I didn’t come here to start a fight. Dad and I just worry about you; you’ve always been more sensitive than most Alphas. We just don’t want to see you hurt.”

“That’s so kind of you to be worried” said Barry sarcastically, “but I’m still an Alpha and I have the right to pick my own Omega, be he a Breeder or not.”

“Barry’s right” said Eddie, “Joe has always been overly worried about who his kids see. Remember how he was when we first started dating? I think Joe feels no one is good enough for his kids.”

“Well, he’s wrong about you Eddie” said Barry, happy to change the subject, “Iris couldn’t have asked for a better boyfriend. Are you two going to make it official soon?”

“Iris is going to move in with me, but we haven’t broken the news to Joe, yet.”

“If you two need any moral support, you can count on me, anyone ready for a second piece of pie?”

Barry said goodbye to his unexpected guests and got ready for bed. He texted a quick goodnight to Len and drifted off to sleep.

….

Barry worked through lunch in order to get off of work on time. Fortunately he had no run-ins with Joe or any emergency calls. He stopped at Star Lab to meet Caitlin. She had packed two bags of medical equipment.

“I will need to draw some blood and get a urine sample” she said, “I have a Doppler so I can check for fetal heart tones, but I would really love to get him back here, so I can do a prenatal ultrasound. Cisco is having dinner with his parents, so we should have the lab to ourselves. We’ll take my car.”

Len opened the door after checking through the peep hole.

“You’re here earlier than I expected” then Len saw Caitlin, “What is she doing here!!?”

Barry grabbed Caitlin by the hand and pulled her into the condo. He was not going to give her a chance to run. Barry motioned Caitlin to sit and then confronted his angry Omega.

“She is here to check you out, to make sure you and the baby are alright. You’ve had no prenatal care, you’ve been under a lot of stress, and you’re not that young. We need to know that everything is okay and that it stays that way.”

“You’ve got no right to do this, Barry” said Len.

“You’re wrong Len” Barry retorted. “You told me it was your right, as my Omega, to demand my protection. Well it is my right as, your Alpha, to take care of you in whatever manner I see fit. So you are going to let Caitlin examine you, now.”

“Leonard” said Catlin, gently, “I know you want what is best for this baby, or you wouldn’t be here. Barry wants what’s best for both you and the baby. That’s why he asked me to take care of you.

“I imagine you have been eating properly, not taking any drugs nor drinking any alcohol, but there is more that needs to be done. Having a baby after forty puts both you and the baby at risk. You are at a higher risk of gestational diabetes, pre-eclampsia, miscarriage and preterm delivery. Your baby is at a higher risk of Down syndrome and other chromosomal abnormalities.

“I’m not an OB doctor, but I’ve reading up on prenatal care and I think that you, Barry and I can handle this. Let me help you give your baby its best chance.”

“And what is my baby’s best chance” asked Len.

“Very good” responded Caitlin, “and with the proper prenatal care we can keep it that way.”

“Alright" said Len, “what do you want to do first?”

“I want to check your vital signs, draw some blood, I need a urine sample” Caitlin pulled out the Doppler, “and I want to check for the baby’s heartbeat.”

Barry put his arm around Len and guided him to the couch.

“Just relax” Barry said, “I’m here for you, Len, we’re in this, together.”

Caitlin checked Len’s vital signs, drew several vials of blood and had Len pee in a cup. She then instructed Len to lie on the couch. Caitlin lifted up Len’s shirt and applied ultrasound gel to his lower abdomen. She pressed the Doppler through the gel and they all heard the whoosh-whoosh of the fetal heartbeat.

“That’s a good strong beat, Leonard” said Caitlin.

“It seems kinda fast” said Len.

“The fetal heartbeat is always fast, that’s normal” replied Caitlin, “but if you like, we can go to Star Lab and I can do an ultrasound, and you can see the baby."

“Cisco’s not there” added Barry, “then afterward we can order that Thai Food.”

Len agreed, so the three piled into Caitlin’s little car. Len demanded that Barry sweep Star Lab first to make double-sure no one was there. Caitlin had Len lie down on the exam table and put the same goop on his abdomen. She rubbed the ultrasound device up and down, and told him to look at the monitor. There on the monitor, in all its shadowy glory, was Len’s baby.

“Barry, Barry, come here, look at my little bug?”

Barry sat down next to Len and took his hand, “it’s adorable.”

“Caitlin” said Len, “can we tell if it’s a boy or a girl?”

“It’s a little too soon for that, but everything looks pretty normal.” Caitlin pressed a few buttons on the ultrasound machine and printed out two pictures, “here’s your baby’s first pictures.”

Len looked at the pictures, lowered his head and started wiping his eyes. Barry drew the Breeder into a hug.

“Why don’t I go get the food and we can eat here” said Barry.

The three consulted the menu then Barry flashed off.

“Now that Barry is gone” Len told Caitlin, “there are few things that we need to talk about.”

“We can talk about anything you wish” responded Caitlin.

“You’re going to be the one that delivers this baby; I can’t go to a hospital, are you cool with that?”

“That is the plan, Leonard, I have six months to learn everything I need and I have the equivalent of an intensive care unit here.”

“No telling Cisco, if he knows and my sister suspects something, she will get it out of him and there might not be much of him left when she gets done.”

“That’s a lovely thought, anything else?”

“One more thing, it if comes down to either me surviving or the baby, the baby comes first.”

“Leonard, we don’t need decide that right now.”

“Promise me” said Len, firmly.

“All right, I promise” said Caitlin, “but I’m sure it won’t come to that.”

“I got the food” said Barry, “you two look serious, is there a problem.”

“No” said Len, “we were discussing my sister and Cisco.”

“Good” said Barry, “let’s eat.”

Caitlin drove the pair back to the condo after dinner. She ordered Barry not to speed Len anywhere, because she was not sure how that would affect the baby.

“I will have the results of the blood tests tomorrow” Caitlin told Len, “Barry gave me the number of your phone. I’ll let you know as soon as I get the results.”

Barry made them both a cup of ginger tea and sat down with Len to watch the evening news. There was a report of a robbery at the Larchwood Estate. James Larchwood was hosting an extravagant party to unveil his newly acquired Vincent Van Gogh painting. The painting was similar to Starry Nights, but with a city background. The painting was taken and the guests and host were relieved of their cash and valuables. The robbers were masked and their identities were unknown. The police were investigating.

“Those were my Rogues” said Len, “I was in the in the middle of planning that heist. I guess Hartley and Lisa finished the plans.”

“Why did you want to hit Larchwood” Barry asked.

“He had extensive dealings with Santini; he is not the kindly philanthropist he pretends to be.”

“I suppose getting your hands on that Van Gogh was just a side benefit?”

“I met Van Gogh, and I am pretty sure he would not want a man like Larchwood to have one of his paintings.”

“You met Vincent Van Gogh” exclaimed Barry, “are you serious, how?”

“That’s a story for another time and I’m ready to call it a night.”

“I don’t need to go work tomorrow” said Barry, “do you mind if I stay?”

“Of course not, you silly Alpha, I’ll meet you in bed.”

Barry got beneath the covers and spooned the Omega. He let his hand slip over Len’s waist and rest upon his baby bump.

“Is this okay” Barry asked.

In response, Len placed his hand over Barry’s, holding it in place. Barry nuzzled Len’s scent gland and pulled his lower body away, a bit. He did not want Len to feel that he was getting hard. That might not be appropriate with a pregnant Breeder.

Len chuckled, “Goodnight, Barry.”

“Good night, Len.”

The pair slept well that night and were in the kitchen preparing breakfast when Len’s phone beeped, it was the message from Caitlin.

‘All the blood works has come back normal’ it said, ‘the MSAFP test does not show any genetic abnormalities. Do you want to know the baby’s sex?’

“Do I want to know the baby’s sex” asked Len.

“Of course you do” responded Barry, “and so do I.”

Len typed in ‘yes.’

‘You’re having a little girl’ answered Caitlin, her text ended with a slew of the happiest and sappiest emoticons.

Len sat down on a kitchen chair.

“I’m having a girl.”

“Are you happy or a little disappointed” asked Barry.

“Very happy, if it was a boy, he might be a Breeder; I wouldn’t wish that on anybody, a girl has a chance at a normal life. I know how to take care of little girls, I practically raised Lisa.”

“This is the first time you mentioned keeping the baby” said Barry, “I wondered what your plans were.”

Len looked off into space. “I didn’t know myself, I thought after it was born, I would leave it in a church or hospital so someone good could adopt it. But now, after seeing the ultrasound and knowing the test results, I want to keep her. Is that wrong of me, Barry?”

Barry walked behind Len and put his arms around the older man’s shoulders. He kissed Len on the top of his head and nuzzled one of his ears.

“You’re not selfish” Barry said, “Look how much you have already done for this baby, you’ll be a good father and I will be here to help.”

Len looked up at Barry, “you will?”

“Of course, silly, I’m your Alpha. This is not a game to me, you didn’t trick me or trap me. This is what I want. Is this what you want, Len?”

“I don’t know, I think so, Barry, but this is all still so new to me. I think I just need a little more time.”

Barry gave Len a small nip over his scent gland that made Len shiver.

“Take all the time you need. How about after breakfast, we make out a grocery list. I didn’t really know what you wanted when I stocked the pantry and fridge.”

“I already made out a list” answered Len, “you have the taste of a teenager. I would like you to go to the library for me. If I’m stuck here, I might as well catch up on my reading. I will also need a pair of reading glasses, and no smart ass remarks; I still have my cold gun.”

….

As the summer progressed, Barry brought more of his belongings to the condo. He bought a used chest of drawers which he put into the office. He filled that and the office closet with clothes. He visited Len daily and spent the many of his nights with his Omega.

Barry still needed to spend time at his apartment. He needed to keep Cisco, Joe and Iris from becoming suspicious. His relationship with Joe slowly got back to normal. He would, again, visit with the Wests and have Sunday dinner with the family. Joe did not ask Barry for any further information about the Breeder that he was seeing. Joe probably had his hands full worrying about Iris co-habituating with Eddie and being a father to an active baby girl.

The search for further Intel on the Breeder case was stalled. All the computers from the Breeder prison had thoroughly checked and there was no further information, encrypted or not. Cisco had been able to pull the hard drives from the computers at Santini’s mansion in Santa Prisca, after Barry had left for the hospital with Len. Cisco found a lot of information about the Santini crime empire, which he turned over the CCPD, but nothing about the Breeder program.

One day Hartley broke into Star Labs, he brought all the hard drives from the Santini businesses the Rogues had shut down.

“I gone through these” he told Barry and Cisco, “I doubt if you will find any info about the Breeder program, but it’s worth a shot.”

“Thanks, Hartley” said Cisco, “and thanks for being less of a dick, lately.”

“Your welcome Cisqueto, and if either you or Barry talk to Len, tell him I miss him.”

Lisa would also visit Star Lab frequently. She said it was to see her favorite Nerds, but Barry was sure she was looking for information on Len. She pulled Barry aside.

“If you ever talk to Lenny, please tell him Mick and I were wrong. We just want to know that he’s alright.”

Barry wasn’t sure if he should give that message to Len. It might just be a ploy to find her brother, and Barry had enough problems with Len, at the moment.

Len was well into his second trimester. Caitlin checked him weekly and assured the pair that Len’s pregnancy was progressing normally. Physically, Len was fine, but mentally was whole other story.

Len’s self-imposed imprisonment was making him more than a little crazy. Barry tried to help, but little seemed to work. The speedster had practically worn a path from the condo to the local library getting books and DVD’s that Len requested. Barry would frequently leave his bed in the middle of the night to get Len chili-cheese fries, oyster poor boys, pastrami on rye, or whatever else Len was craving. He even had to dodge a blast from the cold gun when he refused to get Len some Steak tartare. Didn’t Len realize that raw ground beef could be dangerous to both him and the baby?

Len threw a major hissy fit when Caitlin told him he was gaining too much weight.

“You’re absolutely right Doc” Len sneered, “maybe I should renew my health club membership or join a maternal exercise class at the YMCA?”

Barry bought a treadmill and stationary bike for the condo. He would also go for walks with Len late at night. Sometimes they would sit down by the river and just look at the stars.

The hardest thing for Barry to deal with was Len’s crying jags. Caitlin assured him that this was normal, but Barry still felt so useless. All he could do was to hold his Omega and tell him everything would be all right. How could Barry make Len believe that, when he wasn’t even sure?

One evening Barry stopped by the condo. He visited a new Middle Eastern restaurant and got several of combination plates. He had told Len he wasn’t sure he could make it that night. He hoped is presence would be a happy surprise.

“Len” Barry called as he opened the door, “I hope you haven’t eaten, yet.”

Len did not answer. Barry sped from room to room looking for the Omega, but Len was gone.

Chapter Text

Barry vibrated in a panic. Had somebody kidnapped Len? Maybe Mick and Lisa figured out where Len was hiding or maybe Joe and the police, but that didn’t make any sense, Len didn’t have a record. Or, the most horrible thought of all, Len ran away from him. He was such a miserable Alpha, that Len felt he was better off on his own.

Barry heard a noise and whirled around to see Len come through the front door. The Breeder was carrying two plastic bags, when he saw Barry, he smiled.

“Hi Barry, didn’t think you were coming today” Len held up the bags, “I saw a street vender through the window; he was selling Mexican street corn and chili mangos. I got enough for two.”

Lightening flashed in Barry’s eyes as he slapped the bags out of Len’s hands. He shook the Omega by the shoulders and shoved him against the wall.

“How dare you” Barry yelled. “After all I’ve done for you; you go out by yourself and scare the shit out of me.”

“I just wanted some street corn and mangos” Len tried to explain.

“Shut up” Barry shook Len again.

Barry saw Len’s eyes dilate and he smelled fear. His Omega was terrified of him, for some reason that made Barry even angrier. That anger awoken a lust that Barry had never felt before. He needed to dominate his disobedient Omega, let him know his place. So many other people had taunted him for not being a real Alpha; at least, he would show Len that he was.

Barry slammed his lips against Len’s. He tasted blood, was it his own or Len’s? He did not know or care, as he plundered Len’s mouth. Len struggled in his grasp, but was unable to best Barry’s superior strength. Barry took both of Len’s wrists in one hand and held them above the Omega’s head. He ripped Len’s shirt open sending buttons everywhere. He kicked Len’s feet apart and stated to undo his pants.

“Please, Barry” Len whimpered, “the baby, don’t hurt the baby.”

Barry dropped Len’s wrist and staggered back. Len dropped to the floor. He curled up and covered his belly with both hands. Barry stared at the cowering Omega.

“Oh my God” cried Barry, “I’m so, I’m so….”

Then in an instant Barry was gone. Len stayed on the floor for a few more moments. When he was sure Barry was not coming back he found his phone and sent a text.

Barry ran and did not stop till his feet were wet. He was on the outskirts of Central City by the Missouri River. His face was wet with tears. What kind of monster was he? How could he do that to his pregnant Omega? Maybe he could run back in time and change things. No, bad idea, last time he went back in time he changed John Diggle’s baby from a girl to a boy. Len already loved his daughter. He needed to get Caitlin to check Len to make sure he was alright, and then beg for the Breeder’s forgiveness.

When he reached Caitlin’s, she was already going out to her car with her doctor bag in hand.

“Leonard just texted and asked me to come over and check the baby, what happened?”

“I happened” replied Barry, “I almost raped him. I’m a monster.”

Barry picked up Caitlin and in seconds they were at the condo. Len was curled up on the couch; there were several bags of food on the living room floor.

“It would probably be better if I left” said Barry.

“No” commanded Caitlin, “you will stay right here. Leonard, let’s go into the bedroom.”

Barry picked up the bags of food. He placed the restaurant food in the fridge. He opened the two bags that Len had brought. They each held a large clam shell container. In one were several ears of corn covered with mayonnaise, crumbled white cheese and a sprinkling of chili powder. The other was filled to the brim with chunks of mangos, also sprinkled with chili powder. There was enough for six people, Len was thinking of him. Barry sat down on a kitchen chair, his tears dropping on the clam shell container. He heard the bedroom door open, Caitlin walked over to him.

“Is Len okay, is the baby okay” asked Barry.

“It’s funny” said Caitlin, “he asked me if you were okay.”

Caitlin sat down opposite of Barry.

“Look at me, Barry. Len has a split lip and scratches on his neck and chest. He is still wearing the ripped shirt; it doesn’t take a genius to figure out how he got injured. He said you were angry because he left condo. He said you shook him, pushed him against the wall and started assaulting him. That is my word, not Len’s. He said there was no penetration and you stopped when he mentioned the baby. He also said it was his fault, we both know that’s not true.

“The baby is fine, there is nothing dangerous about having sex during pregnancy, but that’s the least of problems here. I asked Len if he wanted to go home with me or if he wanted me to stay and he said no. I asked him if I should have you leave and he also said no. If it were anyone else, I would be calling the police and having you arrested for assault and attempted rape.

“Len wants me to leave; he says he needs to talk to you alone. I told him he can call me, any time, day or night. Don’t you ever do anything like this again, Barry, do you understand me?”

Caitlin went in to the bedroom to say goodbye to Len, and had Barry take her home. When he returned, Len was sitting on the couch wearing a turtleneck shirt. The sweater covered the scratches, but nothing covered his split lip. Len motioned Barry to sit down.

“I’ve been selfish” Len began, “you are an Alpha and you have needs. I don’t want to have vaginal sex, right now, but there are other ways I can take care of you.”

“No, Len” said Barry, “I don’t want to be like the other Alphas you were forced to be with. I don’t want anything till the time is right for both of us.”

“Then why did you do what you did?”

“When I got here and you were gone, I thought someone had taken you, or worse, that you had left me. Then when you came in, I don’t know, I never felt that way before, relieved, angry and I wanted you so bad.”

Len took Barry’s hands, “Scarlet, you’re a virgin, aren’t you?”

It all started to make sense; young Alphas had very little control over their first rut. They usually needed an older Alpha to advise them and an experienced first time partner. Some young Alphas actually needed to be sedated and even restrained, so they would not hurt themselves or others. The fact that Barry was able to stop, showed he had an unusual amount of will power.

“Is it that obvious? I’m just a freak that no one really wants.” Barry’s tears started to fall, again.

Len pulled the weeping Alpha into his arms and directed the boy’s face toward his neck glands, so Barry could breathe in the Omega’s calming scent. Len kneaded the boy’s back.

“You’re not a freak, Barry” Len purred, “you are so special; I think God made you just for me.”

Len lifted Barry’s chin and kissed him softly on the lips. Barry moaned into the kiss and parted his lips so Len could deepen the kiss. The pair kissed for many moments, tempering their passion, so as not to further injure Len’s split lip.

When they finally separated, they spent a few moments looking at each other. Tears started to form, again, in the young Alpha’s eyes.

“I love you, Leonard Snart; I have for a while, even when I thought you were an Alpha. I want you to be my first and only Omega. I want you to be my mate; I don’t care what anyone else thinks. When the time is right, would you consider bonding with me and bearing my mark?”

Len embraced Barry again and whispered in his ear, “and when we do, you will also be my first, the first Alpha I would ever willingly bond with.”

Soft kisses and touches followed those mutual declarations. This might have gone on all night, but Barry’s stomach gave a loud growl.

“Jeeze” said Barry, “we haven’t had dinner yet. You stay here, I’ll get it ready.”

Len watched his Alpha zip around the kitchen, and in five minutes dinner was ready. Barry had cut the corn off the cobs and cut the mangos into smaller chunks, so Len could eat them without aggravating his split lip. The speedster put out plates of hummus, baba ghanoush, tabbouleh, and a stack of soft pita bread. He also put out beef and chicken kabobs and lamb gyros.

“It’s from a new Middle Eastern place down by the station” Barry said. “Everybody loves it, hope you will.”

“It looks delicious” replied Len, “but this is what I’ve been craving.”

Len took of spoonful of the street corn and carefully placed it in his mouth. He closed his eyes as he savored the taste of cheese, mayonnaise and spice perfectly complementing the tender corn. That was followed by a few chunks of mango; Len dapped at his lips and smiled at Barry.

“When I was young, there was a street vender who would come around my Grandfather’s place. He sold Mexican street corn and mangos just like these. Lisa and I would whine and badger Gramps, till he bought us some.

“You should have seen us, going after that corn like crazed beavers. We were a mess when we were finished, cheese, mayo and corn bits all over our faces and hands. Gramps would march us to the bathroom and make us wash our faces and hands. Then we would start in on the mangos and we were a sticky mess again. Those were some of the best times of our childhood.

“It’s been years since I had street corn and mangos. When I saw the truck outside, I just couldn’t resist. They are just as good as I remember.”

“Len, I can get you street corn and mangos any time, all you need to do is ask.”

“I know, but it was so good to go out by myself during the day, even though I only went a few doors down. You have been wonderful, going out with me at night and keeping me company. I know this is a prison of my own making and it’s the best for my little bug, but sometimes I feel like I’m going crazy.”

“Well, you are more than halfway through your pregnancy; try to keep that in mind.”

“That’s another thing that’s making me crazy, I want to keep my little bug, but I’m not quite sure how I’m going to do it.”

“We got four months to figure it out” answered Barry, “and I’m not leaving you, I swear.”

The two finished their dinner. Barry suggested they go out for a walk, but Len declined, stating he was too tired.

“I’m going out for a quick patrol” said Barry, “can I spend the night?”

“You know it, and on your way back, could you pick me up a few boxes of brown sugar and cinnamon Pop-Tarts?”

While Barry was away, Len called Caitlin. He told her about Barry’s virginal state and how that probably brought on the Alpha’s violent reaction earlier that evening.

“It might not be my place to tell you all this” said Len, “but you are our doctor and I know you will keep this confidential.”

“Of course I will” Caitlin responded, “it all makes sense now, maybe I was a little too hard him. Are you going to be able to handle him, in your state? I can give you some Flash strength sedatives, if you need them.”

Len chuckled, “what an inexperienced Alpha needs is an experienced Omega, and I’m about as experienced as they come.”

Len was in bed when Barry got back. The Alpha took a quick shower and slipped under the covers. He snuggled into Len’s chest fell asleep. Len reached for his phone, took a selfie of the two of them and sent it to Caitlin.

‘One picture is worth a thousand words’ he thought and he too, fell asleep.

….

Len woke up alone. Barry must have gone to work, he thought, but then he heard someone puttering about in the kitchen. He grabbed his cold gun just to be sure and snuck towards the kitchen. He tossed it aside when he saw it was Barry. The speedster was putting the finishing touches on a breakfast of bacon, eggs, and brown sugar and cinnamon Pop-Tarts.

“Why aren’t you at work, Scarlet?”

“I called in sick. I’ve got a surprise for you, look out the window.”

Parked in front of the condo was a sleek blue Mustang convertible.

“Is that your car” Len asked.

“I rented it for the weekend” Barry replied. “We are going on a road trip.”

Chapter Text

“I didn’t even know you had a driver’s license” said Len.

“Why does everybody say that” said Barry, “I had a life before I became the Flash, I had get around.”

“Is it safe for me to go in my condition?”

“I had a long talk with Caitlin this morning, she said it was fine and she gave me your medical records, just in case.”

“Where are we going?”

“It’s a surprise; close enough to drive in one day and far enough away so you don’t have to worry about being recognized. I’ll tell you when we get down to the car.”

Len wrapped Barry in a bear hug of an embrace, “Oh, Scarlet, this is just what I need, you are so good to me.”

“It’s what you deserve; now let’s finish eating and pack.”

The pair finished eating, cleaned up a bit and packed. Barry told Len to pack casual clothes. They then trooped down to the car. Barry handed Len a travel pamphlet, titled ‘Seven Great Weekends in Chicago.’

“I got a hotel, downtown, convenient to any of these weekend ideas, it will be your pick” said Barry pulling way, “Do you want the top up or down?”

“Up for now, I need to check out our options and I don’t want the pamphlet blowing away.”

Len settled back and reviewed the pamphlet. As promised there were seven trips that nicely filled a whole weekend. There was 'Shopping and the Magnificent Mile', 'Urban Outdoors', 'Nightlife', 'Museums', 'Ethnic Chicago', 'Festivals', and 'Broadway in Chicago'.

Barry would take quick peeks at Len. The Omega was studying that pamphlet like it was a plan for a heist. Barry couldn’t stand the suspense any longer.

“What did you decide, Len?”

Len placed the pamphlet in the glove box. “I decided you can put the top down now.”

“I mean about the trips, which one do you want to do?”

“We can talk about that when we stop for lunch, right now I just want to enjoy the sun and the drive.”

Len found a radio station that was playing Classic Rock. He put back his seat and closed his eyes. Barry felt the Omega looked like a big cat basking in the sun. Like a big cat, a thought struck Barry. Len seemed to act like a cat. He purred, he hissed and he would sometimes curl up around a pillow when he slept. He remembered Len kneading his back during his crying spell, last night. Then he thought about fluid, graceful way Len moved, how Barry could have not seen it before. Could this be what both fascinated and repelled ‘normal’ people who had more wolf-like characteristics?

The germ of a thought that Barry had earlier, started to grow into a plan. He would have to talk to Len and Caitlin and of course he wouldn’t do anything without the Omega’s permission. It would be a way for Len to earn money, legally, and to help all the other Breeders. Maybe he could share his idea after their weekend of relaxation and fun.

The two listened to the radio and made small talk and before either noticed they had driven one hundred and fifty miles, half the way to their destination. They passed a sign for a Cracker Barrel Restaurant.

“How about we stop for lunch” said Barry “is the Cracker Barrel okay?”

“It’ll do” answered Len.

The pair were led to a table and given menus.

“Since Caitlin isn’t here to give me the evil eye” said Len, “I’m going to have something deep fried.”

“Don’t you know calories don’t count when you’re on vacation” grinned Barry.

A waitress bought them water, “Hi, my name is Kim, are you ready to order?”

“I’ll have two Signature Cheeseburgers, fries, and Buttercrunch Caramel Latte” replied Barry.

Kim wrote his order down, “and what should I get for your Omega?”

“I don’t know” said Barry, curtly, “why don’t you ask him.”

“Alphas usually order for their Omegas” Kim said.

“Not this Alpha and not this Omega” answered Barry.

Len smiled at his Alpha, who was so determined to defend his honor.

“I’ll have the country fried steak, mashed potatoes, turnip greens and fried okra. To drink I will have a strawberry lemonade.”

Kim wrote down Len’s order and scurried away, Barry glared after her. He was still upset at the way Len was treated.

“Maybe I should talk to the manager; she needs to learn how to treat everyone with respect.”

Len placed his hand over one of Barry’s. “Don’t, you’ll probably just get her fired and I bet she has a kid or two at home to care for. Jobs are not easy to come by, out here in the country.”

“But it’s not right” protested Barry.

“Spoken like a true city kid. I spent a lot of time in the country, these folks think differently. Remember, these are the people who voted that idiot, pervert Beta into the White House.”

Kim brought their drinks and Len started to tell Barry his decision.

“The museum tour sounds good, but I probably couldn’t resist stealing something and you wouldn’t like that.”

“Nope”

“Outdoor Chicago includes the Zoo and I hate seeing other animals in cages. In my condition I wouldn’t get much out of the nightlife and we have all those ethnic restaurants and shops in Central City. I don’t know if I could sit through a play without having to go to the bathroom and I don’t see any festivals that strike my fancy at this time.

“So my choice is Shopping and the Magnificent Mile. I also would like to go to the Art Institute. I promise to keep my hands to myself, unless they’re on you. There’s also I few restaurants I picked out, have you ever had Chicago deep dish pizza?”

“No, I never been to Chicago, have you?”

“Lewis took me there about twenty years ago, for business. I didn’t see much more than the inside of a hotel room, so it will be like this first time for me, too.”

The two finished their lunch and asked for the check. Kim brought the check and two slices of peach pie.

“This is my treat” she said, “please accept it as an apology for my earlier actions; you gave me something to think about.”

“Thank you very much, Kim” said Len. “Could you put them in a takeout container, we need to hit the road.”

Len carried the pie out to the car and smirked at Barry when they got in.

“You can wipe that smirk off your face” said Barry, “you were right, I’m glad I didn’t talk to the manager.”

They reached their hotel at about four o’clock, checked in and put away their clothes. There was that restaurant nearby that served Chicago style deep dish pizza. It was in Water Tower Place, a glitzy vertical shopping mall on Michigan Avenue, in the middle of the Magnificent Mile. Barry called to see if they could get reservations.

“They soonest they could seat us was eight o’clock” Barry told Len, “and they suggest we order now. They said it takes a long time for the pizzas to cook.”

“Eight’s fine and order our usual toppings; we can wander around till then.”

The pair wandered up and down Michigan Avenue. They toured the famous Water Tower, which survived The Great Chicago Fire and a beautiful Presbyterian church. Len suggested they go to a bar on the ninety-fifth floor of the John Hancock Building for a quick drink, a snack and a spectacular view of the city.

Every once in a while someone would stare at Len, never seeing a pregnant Omega Breeder before. But for the most part, they were ignored. That suited Barry just fine, he relished the fact that he could walk hand-in-hand with Len or even put his arm around Len’s waist. Len was enjoying it, too, and every once in a while he would pull Barry into a corner for a quick kiss.

“This is wonderful, Barry” Len said, “I can’t remember the last time I felt so free.”

“I want you to always feel this way” answered Barry, “free to be with me and raise your daughter.”

Len looked at Barry and smiled. Barry noted a bit of sadness in the Omega’s eyes. “I want that, too, but there’s still a lot of stuff I need to figure out.”

Barry pulled Len into a hug, “We’ll figure it out together.”

The pair headed into Water Tower Place. Their dinner reservations were in an hour. Len went into a Chicago souvenir store; he pulled out a wad of cash and bought a set of four Zippo lighters etched with famous Chicago scenes. He also purchased an eighteen karat gold charm bracelet from which dangled tiny replicas of four famous Chicago buildings, the water tower, the Picasso and a lion from the steps of the Art institute.

“Those are very nice gifts” commented Barry.

The sadness in the Omega's eyes was even more apparent, “I miss them Barry, and I miss all my Rouges, even Mardon.”

Barry struggled to think of something comforting to say but nothing came to mind. He saw a something over Len’s shoulder that could serve as a distraction.

“Look Len, a Build-A-Bear store, let’s make a bear for the little Bug.”

Barry dragged Len into the toy store. On the shelves were Teddy Bears of every color along with ponies, puppies, kittens, and many other animals.

“Look, Len, a polar bear” said Barry, holding up a white stuffed bear. “Maybe they have a parka and we could make a Captain Cold bear.”

Len picked up a brown bear with green eyes.

“This one reminds me of you” he said, “maybe we could also make a Barry Bear.”

The pair busied themselves with the job of picking out clothes for their bears. Barry soon had the polar bear equipped with a parka, sun visor, black jeans and boots. Len dressed his Barry Bear in blue jeans, red running shoes and a red sweater. He gave the little bear a plastic pizza, a hamburger, fries and a milkshake.

“The Barry Bear must always have food, or else” Len put the little bear flat on his face.

Suddenly, Len felt a tug on the hem of his shirt. He looked down and saw a little girl who looked about five, staring at his belly.

“Hey, Mister” the little girl said, “Do you have a baby in there? My Mommy’s belly is as big as yours and she says my little brother is inside.”

“Cynthia, no” a woman, who appeared to be about six months pregnant, hurried up to the little girl, “that was rude, you apologize to the gentleman.”

“Please, Ma’am, there’s no need” Len crouched down till he was face to face with Cynthia. “Yes, I have a baby inside me, a sweet little girl, just like you.”

Barry watched Cynthia’s eyes grow large. The woman had not realized Len was a Breeder. Barry stood behind Len ready to jump to his defense, if needed.

Cynthia was not done with her questions, “Mommy said Daddy put my baby brother inside of her. Who put the baby inside of you?”

“That is something your mommy can talk to you about” answered Len, he stood up and turned to Cynthia’s mother, “that’s a fine little girl you have there, I’m sure she will be a great big sister, it was nice meeting both of you.”

Barry paid for their purchases and they headed out to the restaurant.

“Hey, Mister, wait” Cynthia was running after them. “My Mommy said I could buy this for your little girl.”

Cynthia held out a tiny pink Teddy Bear dressed in a diaper and frilly top. Len crouched down and gave Cynthia a hug.

“Thank you, so much” he said in a shaky voice. He looked up a Cynthia’s Mother, “thank you, too.”

Cynthia’s mother slipped a paper into Len’s hand, “this is our e-mail address, if you feel comfortable, Cindy would like to know when the baby is born and maybe get a picture, no pressure. Come on Cindy, we’ve got to meet Grandma and Grandpa.”

Barry put his arm around his Omega and held him close as they walked to the restaurant.

“Welcome to Pizzeria Uno” the waitress said, as she showed them to their table, “your pizza will be ready shortly; you guys must really be hungry. Can I get something to drink?”

The waitress returned shortly with their drinks and a huge black pan. She set it on a stand in the middle of the table and placed a slice on each of their plates. The pizza was at least three inches high, it had the cheese on the crust, then their seven requested toppings, which weren’t really toppings, because they were covered by a chunky marinara sauce.

“My God, Len” exclaimed Barry, “how do you eat this?”

“With a knife and fork” smirked Len, “don’t embarrass me by trying to pick it up.”

Barry was only able to put away three pieces of the gigantic pie and Len was satisfied with one. They ordered cannoli for dessert and had the waitress pack up the rest of their meal.

“You knew how big that pizza would be when I ordered didn’t you, Len?”

“Yep, I just wanted to see your reaction. Now you won’t have to eat Cisco’s horrible protein bars when you get hungry later.”

Barry marveled at the beauty of Michigan Avenue in the dark. The many small trees that line the sidewalk were covered with tiny white lights. There were street musicians playing a variety of tunes. An occasional horse drawn carriage passed by, these were also decorated with tiny lights. Barry was so glad he picked this city for their first trip together.

Len claimed the bathroom first, while he was in there, Barry took the bears out of their boxes. He placed them on the desk next to each other with the polar bear holding the tiny pink bear. Barry took his turn in the bathroom and Len was in bed when he came out.

Barry slipped beneath the covers and Len pulled him close. They traded gentle kisses and caresses as the weariness from the long day overtook them. Len nuzzled into his sweet Scarlet’s neck and purred them both to sleep.

….

“Wakeup Barry” Len shook the sleeping speedster’s shoulder. “It’s eight-thirty and the Art Institute opens at ten.”

Len was already dressed in dark blue shirt and black jeans. He pulled Barry out of bed.

“We still need to have breakfast and it’s a bit of a walk to get there.”

“Alright” mumbled Barry, “just give me a few minutes, it’s just a bunch of pictures and stuff.”

Len pushed Barry into the bathroom, “if I didn’t love you, I would slap you upside the head for that remark. Just pictures and stuff, how dare you, you heathen.”

Barry was already under the spray of the shower, when he realized Len said that he loved him. He ran out of the bathroom dressed only in a towel and passionately kissed his Omega.

“You said you loved me, did you mean it?”

Len pretended to think about it for a moment, but then he saw the anxious look on dripping Alpha’s face. This was not the time to tease him.

“Yep, I guess I did” Len planted a playful kiss on Barry’s nose, “now, go finish so we can have breakfast.”

The morning sun shone brightly as the two made their way towards the Art Institute. Michigan Avenue was full of both tourists and Chicagoans heading out to enjoy their day. Len and Barry got a few smiles and nods but were basically treated like any other couple.

Len paid for their tickets and Barry bought a guide book. He tried to give Len the book but Len waved it away.

“I already know everything that’s in that book.”

“I’ll hold on to it, just in case” answered Barry.

Len led Barry through the halls of the huge art museum. Len pointed out important works, their meanings and their significance in the world of art. Barry fact checked Len on several paintings and then gave his guide book to a young family, passing by.

“You could have written that guide book, Len. How do you know so much if you’ve never been here?”

“I’ve taken the virtual tour at least a hundred times. I got the blue prints and all the floor plans. At one time, I planned a heist to get my favorite painting. But don’t worry, Scarlet, I’m done with that, for now.”

They had covered about half the museum when they decided to break for lunch. There was a cozy little café that looked out on formal garden, that’s where they decided to eat.

“Have we seen your favorite painting, yet” asked Barry.

“No, it is in the Hall of Modern American Masters, we’ll go there after lunch.”

Len led the way to the hall that contained his favorite painting. Barry recognized a few of the works. There was painting of a bleached cow skull with a rose, one that consisted of paint seemingly thrown across the canvas, and one that portrayed an old farmer, holding a pitchfork. He had a woman standing next to him and they both very grim.

“I know all about that one” said Barry, proudly, “the one with the old farmer and his wife, that’s ‘American Gothic’.”

“You’re half right” responded Len, “Grant Wood used his dentist and the dentist’s daughter as models. I have always hoped they weren’t as grim in real life. Now, here’s my painting.”

Len stood in front of a painting called 'Nighthawks.' The painting showed a diner at night. There were four people inside, the counter man, a couple and a man sitting by himself. The street outside was dark; there was not a car or any other people in sight. The customers inside seemed to be wrapped in their own thoughts, even the couple appeared to ignore each other. The painting exuded melancholia and loneliness.

Barry looked at Len; he almost seemed to be communing with the painting, like he had a fellowship with the work of art. Was this how Len felt, alone, even when he was with others? Barry remembered a quote from somewhere, ‘Men lead lives of quiet desperation.’ He was going to make sure Len never felt that way.

Barry slid behind Len and put his arms around his Omega’s waist, resting his hands on Len’s belly. He nuzzled Len’s neck over his scent gland. Len laid his hands on top of Barry’s. They stood that way in quiet contentment, but then.

“Len, what was that?”

“The baby kicked, feel that, she just did it again.”

Len turned in Barry’s embrace, threw his arms around the Alpha’s neck and kissed him. They heard someone clear their throat and saw the guard and other patrons staring at them. Barry disentangled himself from Len’s embrace and took hold of his hand.

“We just felt our baby kick” Barry told their impromptu audience.

The other patrons smiled and clapped quietly.

“Len maybe you should sit down for a while” Barry led his partner over to a bench. “Does it hurt? Maybe we should go back to the hotel?”

“It doesn’t hurt; it just feels kinda weird, but in a good way.”

The guard sat down on the bench next to Len, he noticed that she, too, was pregnant.

“Just wait till it starts keeping you up at night” she rubbed her hand over her belly, “I think this one is going to be a world class kick boxer.”

“I’ll be looking forward to it” responded Len, “the more they kick, the healthier they are, right?”

“This is number five for me and that has always been my experience. I’m guessing this is your first?”

“My first and only, I’m not that young anymore.”

“You got yourself some good medical care, right?”

“The best” answered Barry, “and she’s on call 24/7.”

The guard took out her wallet, removed a weathered holy card and held it out to Len, “this is St. Gerard Majella. He is the patron saint of pregnancies. I want you to have it.”

“Don’t you want to keep it for yourself” asked Len.

“Me and St. Gerard have been through four other pregnancies, we got it down pat. You know, I think this was meant to be, this was my day off but George called in sick and my usual post is in the lobby, not here. Len accepted the card.

“Thank you” he and Barry said, together.

The guard stood up, “I’ve got to get back to my post. You two take care of each other and that baby.”

Len put the card in his wallet and the two continued through the galleries, hand in hand.

Barry’s phone rang, it was Joe. He ignored it and it was followed by a text. Barry excused himself from Len and went a short distance away. He opened the text.

‘Captain Singh said you called in sick yesterday, you are not home, where are you, are you alright?’

‘Needed a mental health weekend’ Barry texted back, ‘went out of town, I’m fine, don’t worry.’

‘Are you with that Breeder’ Joe texted.

‘I am an adult and who I am with is my business’ Barry sent the text, then turned off his phone.

“Detective West” asked Len.

“How did you know?”

“If it was a Flash emergency, you would be gone; if it was any of your friends you wouldn’t have turned off your phone. You know, we are going to need to deal with our friends and family before Liberty is born.”

“Liberty, that’s what you are going to name her?”

“Yep, because I am going to make sure she is free from all the evils in my past. I’m not quite sure how I’ll do that, but I will.”

“We will, Len, remember we’re in this together.”

Barry wanted steak for dinner; he reminded Len that Caitlin advised having red meat at least once a week for the iron. After shopping up and down Michigan Avenue for a while longer, they settled on a place for dinner. A patron at the high end steakhouse Barry picked was talking loudly and rudely about Omega Breeders, while looking at Len. Barry was about to give the man a piece of his mind when the manager spoke to the man and told him to dial it down or leave. The man threw some bills on the table and left in a huff.

“I am sorry you folks had to witness that” the manager said. “We would be honored if you would have some dessert on the house.”

The pair had marvelous steak dinners, with all the trimmings and bread pudding for dessert.

There was a Zombie movie, playing at the nearby theater, that Barry was dying to see. They went there after dinner and spent most of the movie making out like horny teenagers. It was after Midnight when they got back to their hotel room.

“I wish we didn’t have to go back tomorrow” said Barry wistfully.

“Me, too” said Len as he cuddled Barry close, “but you need to face the music with your captain and West, and I need to figure out what to do about Lisa and Mick.”

“What do you want to do about them” asked Barry.

“I want them back in my life, but not at the risk of little Liberty.”

“Maybe I should have told you this before, but they did show up at Star Labs, wanting to know if I knew where you were. They were very contrite, they knew they were wrong.”

Len smiled, “that would be the answer to my prayers, now I need to figure out the best way to contact them.”

Funny thing about vacations, the journey back to the Hum-Drum of regular life always seems shorter. That’s how it was for Len and Barry. They stopped at the same Cracker Barrel for lunch and were pleased to see that Kim was working. Len asked to be seated at one of her tables. They left her a generous tip and a sparkly Chicago key chain.

They reached the condo by late afternoon. Len checked the fridge and cupboards to make sure they had enough food for dinner and breakfast.

“I’ve got to return the car” said Barry, “and check in with Cisco and Caitlin.”

“How about Detective West?”

“I’ll text him that I’m back and that I’ll see him in the morning.

“Will you be spending the night?”

“Just try to stop me” Barry gave Len a quick kiss and sped off.

….

The Rogues were at the main safe house. They were in the preliminary planning stages of their next heist. Lisa and Mick had taken over the leadership of the group; but it was a work in progress. They all missed Len, even though a few of them were loath to admit it. Lisa suggested they break for an early dinner. They were passing around different takeout menus when the crackle of lightening filled the room.

“Please don’t let me interrupt your planning” said the Flash, “I just need to borrow your bosses, I’ll’ return them when I’m done.”

In an instant, Mick, Lisa and the Flash were gone.”

“Fuck, what should we do” growled Mardon.

“If the Flash was going to arrest us we would be at CCPD by now” explained Hartley, “so let’s continue what we were doing. Who’s interested in Chinese?”

Lisa and Mick found themselves in a pipeline cell. Barry was standing on the other side.

“What the Hell, Sparky” bellowed Mick, “let us out of here, now.”

Barry pulled his cowl down and fixed the two Rogues with an intense gaze.

“I will when I’m done, but first, we need to talk.”

Chapter Text

“Talk about what” asked Lisa, “we’ve been following the rules, haven’t killed anyone, innocent or not.”

“It’s not about your criminal activity” replied Barry.

“Then what is it about?”

“It’s about Len.”

Barry saw the eyes of the two Rogues widen in shock and then fear.

“Where is he” demanded Mick, “is he alright?”

“No, he’s not” answered Barry, dramatically.

Lisa pounded on the transparent barrier that separated the Rouges from Barry.

“What’s wrong with him; take us to him, now.”

“If you didn’t think he needed us, you wouldn’t have brought us here” said Mick.

“Please, Barry” cried Lisa, “we love him, you know that.”

Barry paused a moment for even further dramatic effect, “you want to know what’s wrong with him? I’ll tell you, he’s sad, because he misses you.”

“What” bellowed Mick, “you dragged us here, scared the shit out of us, just to tell us that?”

“He left us” added Lisa, “we didn’t leave him.”

“You’re right” answered Barry, “he ran, because he was afraid. He knew what you had planned and he wants to have this baby. You both know he would anything for the ones he loves, and he loves this baby.”

“What are you talking about, what do you mean, what we planned” said Lisa.

“He put a bug in your jackets, he heard it all” Barry held up a small recording device, “Do you need your memories refreshed?”

Barry hit the on button and the two Rogues heard their conversation from that night.

“Turn it off” ordered Mick, “we were only thinking about what was best for Len. You do know who the other father is, right?”

“The only father of any importance is Len. Now if you two can behave, I’ll let you out and we can continue this conversation, in the kitchen.”

The Rogues followed Barry to the lab’s kitchen and he placed a beer in front of each of them.

“Is Lenny getting good medical care” asked Lisa, “what doctor does he know in Star City?”

“He was never in Star City” answered Barry, “he sent me there to buy supplies, figuring you would track his credit card and he was right. Caitlin is taking care of him; she is the only other person who knows.”

Mick threw his empty beer bottle against the wall, “that son-of-a-bitch.”

Barry stood over Mick, his eye’s flashed with lightening, “do anything like that again and you’ll be back in the pipeline. Maybe that’s why Len thought he needed to hide, maybe you shouldn’t see him.”

Lisa laid her hand on Mick’s arm, but Mick was not done, “maybe I’ll kidnap one of your family, not give them back till we see Len.”

“You could kidnap the whole town, but nothing would make me let you see him, unless I thought it was safe. It’s my duty to him, as his Alpha.”

“You’re his Alpha?” Lisa jumped up, “did you force yourself on him? I swear, if you claimed him against his will…”

“Calm down” said Barry. I didn’t force him to do anything and I won’t until he wants to. But he asked me to be his Alpha and there’s nothing I want more than to be his Alpha in every way.

Mick chuckled and pulled Lisa back into her seat, “don’t worry Doll, Sparky has had a crush on Len for a long time, he wouldn’t do anything bad.”

“Barry Allen” said Lisa formally, “as head of the Snart household; I ask you. What are your intentions towards my Omega brother?”

“My intentions are to bond with him, to marry him, and to raise his child as my own. When he is ready I want to claim him so the whole world knows he is under my protection.”

“Under the protection of Barry Allen or the Flash” asked Lisa.

“Both” answered Barry.

“If we are done with all the formal crap” said Mick, downing another beer, “when do we get to see him?”

“That’s a funny thing” said Barry, rubbing the back of his neck, “he doesn’t know I’m talking to you.”

Both Rogues threw up their hands and howled in disgust.

“Well I needed to make sure we were all on the same page.” Barry took out his phone, “are your numbers the same?”

“Of course not” Lisa grabbed his phone and entered hers and Mick’s numbers.

“I’ll call you after I talk to Len; give me a day or two.”

Barry flashed the Rogues back to their safe house. Hartley was waiting for them in the main room.

“About time you two got back, I ordered you shrimp egg foo young and orange chicken.”

Len had dinner made when Barry got back.

“I made roast chicken, baked potatoes, green beans and salad. How did your patrol go? Did you let Caitlin know we were back?”

“Patrol was fine, and Caitlin will be over to see you tomorrow, be prepared to be yelled at when you get on the scale.”

“My ordeal with Caitlin will be a heck of a lot easier than the ones you’ll have with Detective West and your Captain.”

“Don’t remind me” sighed Barry, “let’s pretend we’re still on vacation.”

….

Barry tried to get out of bed without waking Len, but when he got out of the shower Len was in the kitchen making breakfast.

“If you are going into the lion’s den, it’s going to be with a full stomach.”

Barry agreed and helped Len prepare the bacon, eggs, and pancakes.

“Caitlin texted she would be by at twelve-thirty” said Len, “why don’t you stop by and I can blame you for all my overeating.”

“I’ll try” Barry gave Len a quick kiss and he sped out the door.

Barry had hoped to get to his lab without any confrontations, but that was not to be. He almost, literally, ran into Captain Singh who was carrying two cups of coffee.

“Allen, can I see you in my office for a moment?”

Barry meekly followed his Beta Captain to his office.

David Singh was one of those rare Betas who had risen above his traditional status. He ran the largest precinct in the CCPD and had turned down the position of Deputy Chief of Police. Not because he thought he couldn’t handle it, but because he wanted to stay closer to the action.

Captain Singh had no problem exercising his authority over the Alphas in his precinct, and not once had any of them questioned his commands. His precinct had the highest number of closed cases and the lowest employee turnover rate of any precincts in the city. A good part of that reason was because he promoted people and assigned cases according to the individual officer’s abilities and strengths, not their A/B/O classifications. These were just some of the reasons that every officer respected Captain Singh and Barry practically hero-worshiped him.

Barry sat down across from Captain Singh; the Captain had not closed the door which was a good sign. If Singh was going to dress someone down, he did so in private.

“How are you feeling, Allen? Over whatever bug you had?”

“Yes Sir, I think it was one of those twenty-four hour things.”

“Good, I suggest you should think about increasing your vitamin intake and getting enough healthy food and rest. It’s hard on the whole department when key individuals call in sick, especially the day before or after a weekend.”

“Yes Sir” responded Barry, “I will definitely do that.”

Captain Singh was not fooled for a second, but Barry was so happy that Singh referred to him as a ‘key individual’.

There was a knock on the door jam.

“Am I interrupting something David” a dark blond haired man said.

“No, I think we’re done here. Barry, this is my fiancé Rob Cantrell, Rob, this is Barry Allen, one of our best CSI’s.”

Barry got up to shake Rob’s hand and relinquish the seat.

Rob set a manila folder on Singh’s desk.

“Good, you got coffee” Rob said. “There’s a lot of wedding venues we need to review.”

“You can close the door on the way out, Allen, have a good day.”

Barry headed to his lab in a better mood.

‘That went pretty good’ he thought.

Barry opened his door to his lab. Sitting on one of his lab stools was Joe West.

“Joe, is there anything I can do for you?”

“Yes, I would like to know why you called in sick when you weren’t, why you went out of town without telling anyone, and who is this Breeder that has you acting so irresponsibly?”

“I took a mental health day, I’m sure you have done the same, more than once. Cisco and Caitlin knew I was out of town and they knew they could contact me, if there was an emergency. And who my boyfriend is, is none of your business.

“Joe, you were the head of the Breeder task force, did you learn nothing about them? They are human beings, just like us. No better, no worse. Did you even talk to any of them?”

“No, I put Eddie was in charge of the Breeder interviews.”

“Why, so you wouldn’t have to talk to them” a flash of lightening sparked Barry’s eyes, “do you really wonder why I won’t tell you anything about my boyfriend? If you have no official reason for being in my lab, I need to get to work.”

Joe walked towards the door, and then stopped “The Captain wants to see you.”

“I already saw him, anything else?”

“I’ll be here for you, Barry, when you come to your senses.

Barry collapsed against his lab table; he was vibrating with pure rage. He needed to calm down, maybe he would page Len. No, he needed to hear his Omega’s voice.

“Hi, Barry Bear” said Len. “Miss me, already?”

“Like you wouldn’t believe” Barry felt a hundred times better. “Just wanted to let you know I’ll be there for your appointment.”

“Good, you can protect me from the good doctor’s wrath.”

“I will always protect you” said Barry, “I love you.”

“Are you okay, Barry? Did anyone get on your case this morning?”

“Just an unofficial warning from the Captain, nothing else” Barry lied.

“If you’re sure” said Len, not sounding convinced, “see you at twelve-thirty, Love.”

Barry concentrated on his lab tests and got everything done by twelve-twenty-five. He informed the front desk he would be taking lunch and sped to the condo. Caitlin was sitting on the couch with Len; she had just finished drawing some blood.

“He wouldn’t get on the scale till you got here” said Caitlin, “he seems to think I’m going to yell at him, I don’t yell at my patients.”

Len hoped on the scale.

“Len” Caitlin yelled. “You gained six pounds over the weekend!”

Len ducked behind Barry and the pair broke out into gales of laughter.

“Very funny” said Caitlin, “now pull up your shirt, I want to check the fetal heart tones.”

Caitlin ran the Doppler over Len’s belly and they all listened to the comforting whoosh-whoosh of Liberty’s heart.

“Your vital signs are fine” Caitlin told Len, “I know guys were on a much needed vacation, but you will be entering your third trimester and you need to watch your intake. Barry, I want you to check Len’s blood pressure twice a day and you will let me know if it goes above 140/80.”

“Wanna stay for lunch, Doc” asked Len.

“In lieu of my fee, yes”

Len opened the fridge and pulled out a mountain of sandwiches, salad, ice tea and lemonade.

While they ate, Len and Barry told Caitlin of their adventures in Chicago, Len showed her Captain Cold Bear, Barry Bear, and Little Baby Bear. They also gifted her with a Chicago Mug and a Water Tower Paperweight.

“I have a gift for Len, too” Caitlin gave Len a printed diet, “follow this diet, cut down on the salt, eat a lot of fruits and vegetables keep your feet up as much as possible and let me know if you get constipated. Oh, and I need a urine specimen.”

Len went into the bathroom to collect the specimen.”

“Is everything really alright” Barry asked Caitlin.

“Yes everything is fine; I would let you both know if it wasn’t.”

She took the urine cup from Len, “I’ll run these tests as soon as I get back to the lab and text you with the results. I’ll let myself out.”

Barry plucked the diet from Len’s hand, “I’ll stop at the market on the way home, and this will be my shopping list.”

Barry arrived back at the condo at after work. He was burdened down by six grocery bags.”

“Do you want salmon or tilapia for dinner?”

“Salmon” replied Len as he helped put the groceries away, “I can make herbed rice and a vegetable salad.”

The two quickly put dinner together and were seated at the kitchen table.

“Len” said Barry between mouthfuls, “I did something yesterday, and I hope you won’t be mad.”

Len put down his fork, “Spill.”

Barry took a deep breath, “I talked to Lisa and Mick yesterday, told them that you missed them. They miss you, too. They want to see you; they understand how you feel about the baby and they can accept that. I think you should meet with them, what do you think? Are you mad?”

Len didn’t say anything for, what seemed to Barry, an eternity. Then Len smiled.

“First of all, I’m not mad. Second, did they seem sincere, believable?”

“Yes, Lisa even formally asked me what my intentions toward you were. I told them I was your Alpha. Mick seemed pleased. I have their numbers and we can arrange a meeting.”

“I think that would be good” said Len.

“When do you want to do it” asked Barry, “how about tonight? I could bring them here?”

“Wouldn’t that be revealing my location?”

“No, when I flash people places, they don’t know where they are and if there’s any problem I could flash them right back out again.”

Barry texted Lisa and Mick, “They said they would be at safe house number four in thirty minutes and Mick wants to know if we have any beer.”

“You better get some, Mick likes IPA’s.”

Barry ran to the corner liquor store and brought back a case of beer.

“I’m going to do a quick patrol and then go get them” he told Len.

Len spent most of that time pacing the condo. He composed a mental list of terms and conditions that Lisa and Mick would have to meet before he let them back into his life. He planned to explain all this calmly, but firmly to the two Alphas. That plan lasted exactly three seconds after Barry arrived back with the two Rogues.

Lisa ran to her brother and wrapped him up in her arms. She covered his face with kisses and started crying.

“Lenny, oh Lenny, I am so sorry. Please don’t ever leave me again; I’ll die if you do.”

Len’s tears mixed with Lisa’s.

“I won’t” he managed to choke out.

Len looked over Lisa head, to Mick, who was standing there with a grin on his face.

“Well, since you got yourself a cute little Alpha, I guess you won't be needing me anymore.”

Len let go of Lisa and stalked towards Mick.

“Don’t be an idiot; you’re my partner and my brother. I’ll always need you."

Len held out his hand to Mick, who grabbed it and pulled Len into a hug. Len felt his knees give away and he collapsed against Mick.

“Boss, are you alright?”

Mick scooped up his partner and placed him on the couch. Barry and Lisa flew to Len’s side.

“I’m alright” said Len, “just a little too much excitement, could someone bring me a glass of water?”

Lisa went to the kitchen and returned with a glass of water and a glass of orange juice.

“Maybe your blood sugar is low” she said.

Barry checked Len’s blood pressure and pulse, “do you feel dizzy or nauseated? How many fingers am I holding up, do you know where you are?”

“No, no, three and in our condo with three people who are worrying way too much” answered Len with a smirk.

“Your blood pressure and pulse are normal” said Barry, “let’s stand you up.”

Len waved off Barry’s help, stood up and walk around the front room.

“See, I’m fine” he turned towards Lisa and Mick, “Barry’s got some beer and if you’re hungry we can make something to eat.”

“No” said Barry, “you sit down, I’ll make them something.”

“Whatever you got is fine, Sparky” said Mick as he grabbed several beers from the fridge.”

Barry assembled some plates for his guests. He glanced warmly at the Rogues, who were talking and laughing, like nothing had been amiss. Lisa yipped with delight when she felt the baby kick and then Mick needed to feel it, too. Fortunately Liberty was very cooperative. Barry continued to watch the three and the phrase ‘Thick as thieves’ came to mind. He couldn’t be happier about that.

“I got tuna sandwiches, pizza, fries and salad” Barry placed the food in front of the Rogues.

As the four ate, Len and Mick told the others about their 'time adventures' with Rip and the Legends. They held nothing back, including Mick’s stint as Chronos and Len’s journey through and escape from the Time Stream. Lisa held tightly to Len, as if she was afraid he would disappear into the Time Stream, again.

“That sounds a lot like the Speed Force” remarked Barry, “it’s tricky to get in and out of.”

“I was lucky that Mick and the rest were so busy screwing with the Time Stream that I found a way to slip out. That’s why I decided to take Mick and get the hell off that ship, no more time travel for us.”

“Yep” said Mick, “Len’s right, crime is what we do best.”

Barry cleared the dishes and got another round of beers. He looked at the clock and was surprised to see that it was almost midnight. He had to go to work tomorrow.

“Do you guys want to spend the night?” he asked. “One of you can have the couch and I’ve got a cot in the study.”

“Thanks, Sweetie” said Lisa, “do you have a shirt or something I can sleep in?”

“I sleep naked” volunteer Mick.

“Then you can have the cot in the study” decided Barry, “and feel free to keep the door closed.”

Barry and Len got their guest settled in for the night and then retreated to their room. Barry pulled Len into his arms. He kissed and nuzzled Len about his jaw, neck and shoulders. Len felt the wetness of Barry’s tears.

“Why are you crying, Barry?”

“Because you could have been trapped in the Time Stream, you could have died. Then I wouldn’t have you and Liberty, I would be lost.”

“Now Barry, if I’d never come back, you probably wouldn’t have even missed me. Mick probably would have stayed with the Legends and you would have found some nice Omega or Beta. You would have had a fine life. ”

Barry hugged Len so tight, that the Breeder almost squawked.

“Don’t you ever say that, I wouldn’t want any other life but this one, don’t you understand how much I love you?”

Len sat up in bed and pulled Barry to his chest.

“My sweet, sweet Alpha, I shudder to think where we would be without you.”

Barry pulled up Len’s shirt and gently kissed his belly.

“I love you, too, little lady Liberty” Barry looked up into Len’s blue eyes, “and I can hardly wait until we are a real family.”

Chapter Text

Barry’s alarm went off at seven; he had slept peacefully, all night. He turned over and found that Len was gone. Barry could smell the scent of bacon and onions coming from the kitchen. He slipped on a T-shirt and made his way, first to the bathroom and then to the kitchen.

Len and Lisa were at the stove cooking. Mick sat at the table with a cup of coffee, he was wearing his bed sheet like a toga. The sheet left Mick’s arms and legs bare and Barry couldn’t help but stared at the arsonist’s extensive burn scars. The placement of the sheet did little to cover Mick’s impressive manhood. Barry turned his face and his gaze settled on Lisa. Lisa reached up to the cupboard to get some plates and it became apparent that Lisa was wearing Barry’s shirt and nothing else. Running out of places to look, Barry decided to stare at a very interesting spider on the ceiling.

Len noticed Barry’s discomfort. He took off his apron and tied it backwards around Lisa concealing her ass. He then threw a dish towel across Mick’s lap.

“It’s safe to look now” he told Barry.

“I didn’t know your Alpha was such a prude” said Lisa. She smiled at Barry, “our clothes are in the washer.”

“We’re going to visit for a while” said Mick, “catch Len up on what the Rogues have been doing.”

“And the progress of my casino” added Lisa.

Barry sat down between Mick and Lisa. Len placed four plates of bacon, eggs, hash browns and toast on the table. He gave Barry a cup of coffee and poured two glasses of milk, one for Barry and one for himself.

Barry wolfed down his food, “I got to go now. Can I talk to you for a minute, Len?”

Len followed Barry into the bedroom.

“Are you sure you’re safe alone with them” Barry asked.

“Of course” answered Len, “they accept the baby, completely, and they would not want to do anything that would make you mad.”

“Really” asked Barry, “why?”

“You honestly don’t know? My dear Barry, you are one of the most dangerous Alphas in Central City.”

“I am?”

“Yep, and you’re all mine.”

Barry walked with Len to the front door and kissed him goodbye.

“Have a good morning, my Omega” Barry said, “I’ll come home for lunch.”

Len closed the door and came back to the kitchen table.

“What was that act for” asked Mick.

“That was Barry’s take on Alpha posturing” replied Len, “he wants to be sure you two behave yourselves.”

“He’s really into the protecting thing, isn’t he” commented Lisa, “it’s kinda cute.”

“Barry is a lot more than ‘kinda cute’ warned Len, “he could drop someone off in the middle of a desert or either poles. He could beat someone to death in less than ten seconds. He could spin around someone depriving them of their oxygen until they suffocated. The world is very lucky that Barry is so good and kind.”

“And that he loves you” said Mick, “who’d had thunk it.”

“If he’s so powerful” said Lisa “isn’t it dangerous for you to be playing with his emotions?”

“I’m not playing” answered Len, “I love him.”

“You do” exclaimed both Rogues.

“Think about my life before all this Breeder crap. I was living a lie. Those drugs I was taking were leading me to an early grave, and when I was gone, who would care?”

“We would, Lenny” said Lisa.

“I know, Lees, there were times when you and Mick were the only reason I kept going, but now I have so much more.” Len placed his hand on his belly. “I have this dear little person and I have an Alpha who loves me for who I am, not in spite of who I am. How could I not love him back?”

Lisa stood up and hugged her brother, “Lenny, I’m so happy for you.”

Len disentangled himself from Lisa. “Let me get the clothes out of the dryer and then I got something for the each of you.”

Len returned with the gifts he bought in Chicago. Lisa inspected the bracelet with a jeweler’s expertise and pronounced it wonderful. Mick’s fingers caressed the brushed finishes of the four lighters, one in gold, one in silver, one in copper and the last in gun metal. But he groused when he discovered they did not contain any lighter fluid.

“I prefer you did not burn our condo down” joked Len.

The two Rogues showered and dressed. After an hour of pleasant conversation, they told Len they were ready to take their leave.

“Sit down for a few minutes” said Len, “I have something I need to run by you.”

The two Alphas sat down and gave their erstwhile leader their complete attention.

“I’ve got to reclaim my life, I can’t hide in a condo forever and I won’t change my name and move to another city. It wouldn’t be fair to ask that of Barry, even though I know he would do it. Central City is my home, I love it and I plan to stay.

“I’m done pretending to be anything I’m not. I’m an Omega, but I am still the same Leonard Snart. I got you two back in my life and now it’s time for me to get the rest of my Rogues.”

“That’s a pretty speech, Boss” said Mick, “but what’s the plan?”

“That’s why I need to talk to you two, how do you think they’ll take the news?”

“Well” said Lisa, “I don’t think Shawna or Roy will have a problem. Axel pretty much goes whichever way Hartley goes. I guess it’s time you knew; Hartley knows you’re a Breeder.”

“Hartley knows” exclaimed Len, “who told him?”

“Nobody” answered Lisa, “he found a pill you dropped and had it analyzed. He’s known for almost a year. If it wasn’t for Hartley, we probably wouldn’t have found you. He’s the one who pointed us towards Santa Prisca.”

“The kid pretty much worships you” added Mick, “he feels that you saved his life when you took him in.”

“Then I guess we’re even” said Len, “so that leaves Mardon.”

“Mardon will be a tough one” said Lisa, “you had trouble controlling him when he thought you were an Alpha.”

“You two will still be there and Mick, you are the toughest Alpha I know.”

“Not anymore” answered Mick, “but I bet if Mardon met the new Alpha in your life, he would be pretty impressed.”

“And he would keep his murderous hands off you” said Lisa.

“I’ll talk to Barry when he comes home for lunch.”

“Then I guess me and Lisa should leave” grinned Mick, “just in case the kid wants a little, you know, Afternoon Delight.”

“Get your mind out of the gutter, Mick” ordered Len, trying not to smile, “I am heavy with child.”

Lisa summoned an Uber, “Let us know what you decide, she told her brother. “Maybe, see you later tonight.”

Len looked at the clock; he would have time for a quick nap before he needed to start on lunch for Barry and himself.

….

The Rogues were assembled at safe house number three that evening. This house was one of the smallest, but it was set up with a full bar, pantry, and cooking facilities. Roy and Shawna were in the midst of whipping up dinner for the crew. Both Rogues were sick of takeout and desired some home-cooking.

Soon the five Rogues were eating mac-and-cheese and a green bean casserole.

“So where in the hell are Lisa and Mick” said Mardon, loading up his plate for the second time and grabbing a beer. “I got better things to do then to sit here all night.”

“Like what” asked Hartley, “the Baroque Music Festival or maybe you’re participating in the chess tournament at the park?”

“Or maybe I’ll just beat you down” snarled Mark.

Hartley grabbed his gauntlets, “I think the statistical chances of that happening are approximately zero.”

“Let me go out and check for their car” said Axel. The boy was eager to get away from the volatile situation that was Hartley and Mark.

“See what you two did” scolded Shawna, “you scared him off.”

Hartley and Mark had the decency to look a little ashamed. Before Sharna could continue with her scolding, Axel ran back in.

“They’re here and the Boss is with them and Holy Shit, wait till you see. It’s totally unbelievable. Not totally because it’s true, but you know what I mean.”

“Calm down, Axel” said Len, “I’ll take it from here.”

The five Rogues stared at their leader in silence, till Mardon stood up and shouted.

“He’s a fuckin’ Breeder.”

Mick lunged forward and grabbed Mark by the neck. Len placed his hand on Mick’s arm and the big Alpha let Mark go.

“That is the only time you’re going to get away with talking to me like that” said Len. “I know this is a shock to most of you.”

“More than a shock” said Roy, “you’ve been lying to us all this time.”

“Did I ever tell any of you that I was an Alpha” asked Len.

“No” admitted Roy, “but you never told us you weren’t.”

“Then I’m not to blame for you erroneous assumptions. Can we all sit down now and discuss this like good Rogues?”

They all sat down and Lisa went to the bar and came back with more beers and a few pops.

“I’m sorry there isn’t much food left” said Shawna, “I would have made more if I knew you were coming.”

“We already ate” said Len, “now I know you all have questions and I will try to answer all of them.”

“Why did you keep it a secret” asked Axel, “didn’t you trust us?”

“I was in the closet years before I met any of you. Only Mick and Lisa knew, Lisa because she was my sister and Mick because he saved my life when I was fourteen. I would probably still be in the closet if I hadn’t been kidnapped and imprisoned along with the other Breeders.”

“My God” exclaimed Shawna, “you were in that awful place? But you didn’t come back when all the rest of the Breeders were released, why?”

“I was taken out of the country. Let’s just say one of the Santinis had a crush on me and wanted to make me his own. His plan didn’t work and he’s dead.”

“So that’s why we went after all the rest of the Santinis” said Mardon, “revenge was sweet, huh?”

“And quite profitable” added Hartley.

“Why did you disappear again” asked Roy.

“I needed some time alone with my little bump of joy and my Alpha.”

“Your Alpha?” said Mark, “isn’t Mick your Alpha?”

“No, Mick is like a brother to me” Len pulled out his burner phone and hit a few buttons, “my Alpha will be here in a few seconds.”

A familiar crackle of lightening illuminated the room and the Flash stood behind Len. Barry nuzzled over Len’s scent gland and kissed the Omega on the cheek.

“This is crazy” said Axel, “and that is coming from someone who is insane.”

“Axel, you are not insane” said Hartley, “you just needed a little medication and guidance.”

Barry pulled up and chair and sat next to Len, the speedster put one of his hands on Len’s shoulder and the other on Len’s belly. Barry’s protective scent wafted through the room.

Mark stood up, “so the Flash is Captain Cold’s Alpha and the father of his baby. Where does that leave us?”

“It leaves you in the same place you were before” answered Barry. “You follow the rules; no killing, no hurting of innocents and I leave you alone. You take your chances with the cops.”

“And what about your Baby Daddy” asked Roy. “Would you let the cops put Len in prison?”

“I will be taking a less active role, for now” said Len, “I think Lisa and Mick have been doing quite well as leaders, and I will always be available for consultations.”

“I think I will wait outside for you” Barry told Len, “before I hear something that I shouldn’t.”

“We won’t be much longer, my Alpha.”

Barry placed a firm kiss on Len’s lips and flashed out of the room.

“Do you really think this can work” asked Roy, “you’re a criminal, Len, and the Flash is a hero. Can you truly keep your personal and professional lives separate?”

“We have to, for our sake, your sake and most of all for this little baby inside me.”

Len looked at his five Rogues. He saw acceptance in Hartley’s and Axel’s eyes, confusion in Roy’s and Shawna’s and anger in Mark’s.

“I can’t force any of you to stay, but we have been a good team for quite a while. The Rogue Rules will still apply whether you are with me or not. But I think we are stronger and much more successful together.”

“For the strength of the pack is the wolf, and the strength of the wolf is the pack” said Axel, softly.

All heads tuned to stare at Axel, surprised that something so profound would come out of his mouth.

“Hartley reads to me, sometimes, when I can’t sleep” stammered Axel. “It’s from the Jungle Book, it makes sense to me. Does it make sense to the rest of you?”

“It sure does, Little Brother” said Shawna; she gave the youngest Rogue a hug.

“What the hell” said Mark, “I guess it does, but I’m not making any promises.”

“I’m in” said Roy.

“I was never out” added Hartley.

“Good” said Len, “that’s all I can ask.”

“We need to get Len home” said Mick, “I think we can call it a night.”

“Why can’t the Flash just whisk him home” asked Roy.

“We’re not sure if that’s good for the baby” answered Mick.

“We’ll meet again here in two days” said Lisa, “Hartley, I hope you will have made some progress on hacking the security by then, we need those blueprints.”

Barry was waiting by Mick’s car, “are we going home, now?”

“No” replied Len, “we are going to Star Lab.”

“What for” asked Barry.

“You’ve had to keep me a secret from everybody in your life, except Caitlin. I’m not ready to reveal myself to Detective West or his family, but at least I can make it easier for you with Cisco.”

“You want to let Cisco know about us?”

“I know it’s been hard for you, and Cisco is your best friend” Len turned to his sister, “Lisa did you get a hold of him?”

“Sure, Lenny, he is thinks he’s going to meet me, alone, at Star Lab in thirty minutes. He’s going to be very surprised.”

“I wished you guys would have run this by me” said Barry, “I’m sure I could have come up with better way to tell him.”

“Oh come on, Barry, it’s going to be fun” said Len, “just like with my Rogues.”

Len sat down next to Cisco’s station; he found a container of Twizzlers. He took a handful and then tossed the container to Mick. Barry positioned himself to the right of his Omega and placed his hand on Len’s shoulder. Lisa and Mick stood out of sight so they could watch the fun.

Cisco stepped off the elevator, pulled out his cell phone and texted Lisa that he had arrived. Then he looked up and promptly dropped his phone.

“Cisco” said Len, “long time, no see.”

“Snart, what the hell are you doing here?”

Cisco reached down and picked up his phone, which put his eyes on the same level as Len’s belly. He dropped his phone again. Lisa and Mick burst out laughing and Barry ducked his head to hide his grin.

Cisco whirled around, grabbed his tub of Twizzlers from Mick and locked himself in his workshop.

“I think we overdid it” said Lisa, she tapped on the workshop door, “Sweetie, we’re sorry, please come out.”

“No” came the answer from the other side of the door.

“Come on” said Lisa, “We can still go out, anywhere you want.”

The door opened a crack, “anywhere?”

“Yes, anywhere” answered Lisa.

“What if I said back to my place, for pizza, a movie, and we’ll see where it goes from there?”

That remark elicited a growl from both Len and Mick.

“That sounds lovely” answered Lisa, “so you’ll come out, now?”

“And I want a thorough explanation and apology from everyone.”

Len hauled himself out of the chair and went to the door, “I apologize, Cisco, so please come out. I can’t bear to see my dear sister embarrass herself any further.”

Cisco unlocked the door and walked over to his station. He sat down and pointed at Len.

“You can start.”

Len put his hand on his belly, “this here is a little souvenir from my time in Santa Prisca.”

Cisco’s mood changed completely as he comprehended the meaning of Len’s words.

“Shit, I’m so sorry, Snart.”

“Don’t be, Cisco” replied Len, “I’m not. I went through a rough spot, but now it’s all good. I’ve got my little girl inside me, my Rogues are on board, I got a fine doctor in Caitlin and I’ve got the best Alpha that one could ask for. But my Alpha missed confiding in best friend, so now you have been thrown into this crazy mix.”

“What do you mean, ‘your Alpha’, are you talking about Barry?”

“That’s right” answered Barry, “we’ve been together for over three months and, as far as I’m concerned, that baby is mine.”

“And you’re happy” asked Cisco.

“Happier than I’ve ever been in my entire life” responded Barry, “and it’s only going to get better.”

Barry guided Len to a bench and sat down next to him, “you’ve been on your feet a lot today.”

Barry pulled Len’s feet up onto his lap and loosened the laces of his boots, “and you are going to need to lose these combat boots pretty soon.”

“Yes, Alpha” replied Len, in an exasperated tone.

Cisco marveled at the easy affection between Barry and Len. This was not something that could be faked. This was no con job. This was love. Cisco was so charmed by the interaction between the two that he completely forgot the rest of his demanded apologies.

Len pulled an envelope out of his pocket and held it out to Cisco.

“Here is a present for you from our trip to Chicago. You will be getting a different six gallon tin of Garrett’s popcorn, every month. They will be delivered to Star Lab because you seem to spend most of your time here.

“Thanks Snart, Barry” Cisco replied.

“Any more questions” asked Barry.

“Does Joe and Iris know?’

“No, and we need to keep it that way for now. I will let them know when I think the time is right.”

Lisa pulled Cisco out of his chair and dragged him towards the elevator, “Enough questions, we got a date with a pizza and a movie.”

“You two behave yourselves” called Mick and Len.

“Mick, could you drive Len home? I need to go on patrol” Barry planted a quick kiss on Len’s lips, “see you soon.”

Len got ready for bed as soon as he got home. It had been a long and very emotional day. He wanted nothing more than to curl up with Barry and get a good night’s sleep. He closed his eyes, he was sure he would wake up when Barry came to bed.

Len woke up and looked at the clock, it was after eleven and Barry’s side of the bed was empty. He heard some soft noises from the living room; maybe Barry was having a snack. Len was always up for a snack, so he made his way to the other room.

Barry was sprawled on the couch, he had his pants opened and he was stroking his erect manhood. His eyes were closed and he mumbling softly.

“Barry” said Len.

Barry’s eyes flew open and he all but fell off the couch. He faced away from Len as he tucked himself back in his pants.

“I’m sorry, Len” he said.

“Sorry for what, doing something that almost all men do?”

Len sat next to Barry and pulled him close, “talk to me, Barry.”

“It’s just that when I look at you, you are so beautiful, and I want you so bad. I don’t want to force myself on you, but sometimes, I just need some relief.”

“Oh, my sweet Barry” said Len, "let me take care of you.”

“You don’t have to” protested Barry.

“But I want to.”

Len captured Barry’s lips in a kiss. The Alpha moaned and Len deepened the kiss, and ended it with a slight nip to Barry’s lower lip. He took Barry by the hand and led him into the bedroom.

Len laid Barry down and straddled his waist, he unbuttoned Barry’s shirt and kissed down his neck and chest. Len encircled one Barry’s nipples with his tongue then sucked it into his mouth. Barry gasped and arched upward, Len applied the same treatment to the other nipple. The Breeder kissed and nipped his way back up to Barry’s mouth. Barry may have been trying to say something but Len stole any words away with his kiss. Barry laced his hands around the back of Len’s neck and held him close. They continued their passionate kissing; only taking brief pauses for air.

Len’s nimble fingers undid Barry’s pants and grasped his already erect and leaking cock. Len passed his thumb over the head of Barry’s member collecting some of the pre-cum to mix with the lube that Barry had already applied.

Barry moaned and panted as Len skillfully took Barry almost to the brink again and again.

“Len, oh my God, Len” cried Barry.

Len knew he had his love right where he wanted him. He kissed his way over to one of Barry’s ears.

“Come for me, my Alpha” he whispered.

Barry came with a violent shudder and collapsed back into the mattress. Len went to the bathroom and returned with a warm damp cloth.

“Lift up your hips” he said.

Len slipped off Barry’s sticky pants and wiped him down. Barry would be fine without pants. He had the blankets and Len to keep him warm. Barry threw one of his legs over Len’s and nuzzled into his neck.

“Thank you” the sleepy Alpha murmured, “I love you.”

“And I, you” answered Len, “now get some sleep, you have work in the morning.”

Len stroked Barry’s hair and back till the kid fell asleep. Len decided to have to talk with Caitlin tomorrow. Maybe he and Barry should make their union official, before Liberty is born.

Chapter Text

Barry grabbed his phone to silence the alarm, seconds before it would have gone off. He felt good, no, he felt great. He was refreshed, rejuvenated and ready to take on anything the day threw at him, and he knew why. Last night, his Omega made love to him.

Barry knew that most people would not agree with him. They would say that it was just a hand job, but to Barry it was so much more. It meant that Len trusted Barry and Barry’s ability to restrain his Alpha emotions.

Barry smiled as Len’s arms snaked around his waist. Barry turned over and gazed into those incredible blue eyes.

“I tried not to wake you” said Barry.

“What, and deprive me the joy of looking into those beautiful green eyes over breakfast?”

“Well, as long as you are awake” Barry pulled Len into a good morning kiss, which the Omega enthusiastically returned.

Len broke the kiss way too soon, by Barry’s standards, and pushed his Alpha out of bed.

“Go take a shower and I’ll get breakfast on the table.”

Len took a moment to watch Barry walk, bare-assed, to the shower, before going to the kitchen.

Barry was pleased to see a mountain of breakfast pastries, orange juice, milk and coffee gracing the breakfast table. Barry stuffed a bear claw in his mouth with one hand and grabbed a cheese Danish in the other.

“Slow down” laughed Len, “no one is going to take them away from you.”

Len placed a heavily frosted cinnamon bun on his plate, and poured them both a glass of milk.

“God, Len” said Barry between bites, “these are the best, where did you get them?”

“There’s a new bakery on Clinton and Lawrence and they are staying open late all this week as part of their grand opening celebration. Mick and I stopped there before he dropped me off. We just about cleaned them out.”

“Did anyone see you?”

“No, I didn’t get out of the car and there were just a few other people in the place, there was an old lady, who was pretty pissed off that Mick bought the last two Swedish Flops. She followed him out the door yelling at him, it was pretty funny.”

“We have two Swedish Flops?”

“No, you little glutton, Mick took one. Now don’t you go near it, it’s for dessert tonight.”

Barry wrapped up two more pastries for work and filled his travel mug with coffee. He placed a kiss on the top of Len’s head and speeded off to work. Len finished his tea and placed a call to Caitlin.

“Do you mind stopping by later this morning” he asked his doctor, “nothing is wrong, I just have some questions? Good see you around eleven.”

….

Barry got to work on time, for a change. Bringing extra breakfast from home eliminated the need to stop at Jitters. Maybe this would be the cure for his chronic lateness, wouldn’t that make Captain Singh happy.

Cisco was waiting for Barry in is lab; this both surprised and concerned him.

“Hi Cisco, what are you doing here?”

“Morning Barry” replied Cisco, “I’m here in my official capacity as Meta-expert for the CCPD. There was a suspicious fire down by the docks last night, Joe is there now. He feels that the Rogues and especially Heatwave was the cause. We are supposed to meet Joe there and find evidence to support this.”

“What time was the fire set” asked Barry.

“Around nine o’clock” answered Cisco, “and we both know where Heatwave was at that time.”

“But we can’t tell Joe that” said Barry, “I guess we need to find out who’s really responsible.”

Barry gathered his equipment and the pair drove down to the docks. Joe was there with two uniformed officers. The detective greeted the two young men.

“It’s been a while since Rory reared his ugly head, we can add this arson and two murders to his list of crimes.”

“Murders” said Cisco and Barry.

“The warehouse was being used by a group of homeless men, two didn’t make it out. They were taken to the hospital but they died of smoke inhalation. I’m waiting for the CCFD’s arson expert, but maybe we can do his job for him.”

“Why do you think it was Rory” Cisco asked.

“This warehouse was owned by a relative of Don Santini, and I know that the Rogues were running all of the family out of town. I figured they realized they missed this one, so Rory came last night to rectify the situation.”

“We’ll take a look” said Barry, “come on, Cisco.”

The two enter the burned out shell of a building. They proceeded to the center of the first floor, the most likely epicenter of the blaze. Cisco waved a small piece of electronic equipment around the area. Barry bent down and with a gloved hand, poked through the debris. He picked up a few pieces and placed them in an evidence bag. They would have investigated further, but the arson investigator arrived and ordered them out.

They rejoined Joe and the two officers.

“What did you find” asked Joe.

“There was no evidence that the heat gun was used” replied Cisco.

“I found, what looked to be, the remains of a cook fire” added Barry. He held up his evidence bag, “and burnt food, I think this was an accident.”

“Your CSI is probably right” the arson investigator joined them. “There is no sign of any accelerant, except for this.”

The investigator held out a blackened metal cylinder.

“What is that” asked Joe.

“It’s a Sterno can” answered the investigator, “there are remains of food and liquor bottles. I surmise whoever was tending the fire had too much to drink and allowed the fire to get out of control. Do you have any witnesses?”

“We have a few victims in the burn unit” replied Joe.

“They should be interviewed; it could shed light on what happened. I will continue my work here and you will have my official report by the day’s end, but I can say with high degree of certainty that this was not arson.”

Joe gave the investigator his card, and then turned to Barry, Cisco and the two officers.

“Simpson and Bennett, you can help me with the interviews. Barry and Cisco, I guess you’re done here.” Joe and the officers departed.

“Joe seems a little cold to you” said Cisco, “or is that just my imagination?”

“He doesn’t approve of my boyfriend.”

“He knows about Snart?”

“No, but he knows I’m dating a Breeder, one who was imprisoned. It’s a long story; let’s stop for coffee and I’ll tell you.”

“Wow” said Cisco, after Barry was done with his story, “I never thought Joe would be like that.”

“I didn’t either.”

“So how are you going to handle this? Joe’s going to find out sooner or later.”

“I don’t know, but I’m not going to do anything, until after the baby is born. Len doesn’t need any more stress.”

“That’s true; you want to get together this weekend? Maybe have a movie marathon or a double date with Len and Lisa?”

“That would be nice; I’ll talk to Len when I see him at lunch.”

“You go home for lunch?”

“Every chance I get.”

“Jeeze” Cisco laughed, “You two act like an old bonded couple.”

“I guess we do” Barry said, thoughtfully, “I’ve got to get back to the lab, maybe see you this weekend.”

Barry set up some DNA samples and wrote his report on the fire. There wasn’t much to say, and Joe came by to tell him that one of the burn victims admitted they were cooking and drinking in the area where the fire had started.

“Iris and I have missed you, Barr” said Joe, “Maybe you could come over for dinner on Sunday, like old times?”

“That would be nice” answered Barry, “I’m working the weekend, but maybe I could stop by after work, I’ll let you know.”

Barry met Caitlin as she was leaving the condo; he went into instant panic mode.

“Caitlin! What are you doing here? Is something wrong with Len or the baby?”

“No, there’s nothing wrong, everything is fine. Len just had a few questions for me.”

Barry gave a sign of relief, “questions, what questions?”

“That’s between you and Len, Omega to Alpha” answered Caitlin, “now get upstairs and talk to him.”

Barry found Len in the kitchen; he threw his arms around his Omega and gave him kiss after kiss. It was a while before Len could extract himself from Barry’s grip.

“What was that for” Len asked, “not that I’m complaining.”

“When I saw Caitlin downstairs, it almost scared the shit out of me; I thought something had happened to you and the baby.”

“No, everything is fine.”

“She said you had questions for her and that we should talk about it.”

“True” replied Len, “but eat first and talk after.”

Len placed chicken and rice casserole and spinach soufflé on the table. Barry matched Len’s progress in eating the meal. Soon they were both finished; Len loaded the dishwasher and proceeded to the couch. Barry sat next to him, waiting for Len to speak.

Instead of speaking, Len took Barry’s face between his hands and kissed him. It was a slow sweet kiss, a kiss indicative of all the love and trust between the two. Len ended the kiss and looked into the beautiful green eyes of his Alpha. Barry was flushed and his breathing a bit fast. Len took Barry’s hands in both of his.

“Barry, I’ve been trying all morning to think of the right to say this. I wish I could put every poet that ever lived, to shame. But that just ain’t in this man who grew up on the wrong side of the tracks.

“For all my life, at least since I hit puberty, I never knew what it was like to make love. When I was on the receiving end, it was rape. When I initiated it, it was merely physical relief. Until recently, I thought that was just how my life was going to be. I was not happy, but I had made my peace with it. Then you came along.”

Barry started to say something but Len put a finger across the young man’s lips.

“Please, let me finish. I never thought I would fall in love, to want to be with someone, mind, body, and soul. It took forty-four years, but I have. I talked with Caitlin, not the easiest conversation, and she examined me. She said it was fine for us to have sex, she even suggested some positions. So, are you interested in making love, tonight?”

“But, Len, last week I scared you so, I don’t want to do that again.”

“Last week you were very angry and aggressive. You seemed like the Alphas my father sold me to, like Santini. Then you stopped, you knew it wasn’t the right time, but now it will be. I want you as much as you want me, I want to bond. I want to feel your knot inside me.”

Barry threw his arms around Len and held him close. When he pulled back there were tears in the young Alpha’s eyes.

“How am I supposed to go back to work, now?”

Len laughed and pulled Barry off the couch. He marched his Alpha to the door and gave him a quick kiss.

“Your patience will be rewarded; I will see you after work.”

Barry sped back to work. He looked at the clock, five more hours, and he was already getting achingly hard. He buttoned his lab coat all the way down and closed his lab door. The last thing he needed, in his condition, was unexpected guests. He was toying with the idea of going into his store room and jerking off, when there came a knock on his door.

“Who’s there” he called.

“It’s Caitlin, can I come in?”

Well, that took care of his hard on.

“Come in” he said.

Caitlin noted the awkward look on Barry’s face.

“Relax” she said, “I’m here in my official capacity as Len’s doctor. Did your talk go well? Do you have any questions?”

“No, I guess everything’s fine” replied Barry, “but you know, this will be my first time.”

“I remember” replied Caitlin, “just let Len take the lead and it will be fine. More than fine, it will be wonderful.”

Caitlin gave her friend a quick hug and left.

After five of the longest hours known to man, Barry clocked out. Should he get something for Len? Flowers, chocolates, Len couldn’t drink champagne, and then he remembered Len loved strawberries. He stopped at a high end grocer and got a box of chocolate dipped strawberries and chilled sparkling cider, perfect. Barry walked into the condo and almost dropped both of his presents at the sight he beheld.

The living room was light by a multitude of candles and the soft scent of lavender wafted through the air. Len was stretched out on the couch; he was wearing black satin pajama bottoms and a black satin vest. He was barefoot and his toenails and fingernails were painted cobalt blue. His hair shown silver in the candle light and his blue eyes practically glowed.

“Are you coming in, Alpha” Len purred, “or are you going to spend the evening in the doorway?”

Not able to form words, Barry sped to Len’s side and held out his offerings. Len took the presents and made room on the couch for Barry.

“Thank you, Barry, but you know the only present I really need is you. But I’ll take chocolate covered strawberries, too.”

Len plucked a while chocolate covered strawberry from the box; he took a bite and held the rest up to Barry’s lips. Len then went to the kitchen and returned with two wine glasses. Barry poured some of the cider into each. He gave Len one glass and held his up.

“I’m not very good at words” Barry started, “unless I’m making some heroic speech, but here’s to you, Len, the master thief that has stolen my heart. Now that I’ve got you, I’m going to play judge and jury and sentence you to life with me and Liberty.”

Len took a sip, and then held up his glass.

“The last time I participated in a toast was down in Santa Prisca. Santini was also offering me a life sentence.”

“Oh no” cried Barry, “God, Len, I didn’t mean it like that, I’m so sorry. The very last thing I wanted was to stir up such horrible memories.”

“No, no, my sweet Alpha, don’t be sorry, I just wanted you to see how different things are now. How two toasts can sound so similar and yet so different, Santini wanted to own me. You want to love me and be loved by me. You gave me the freedom to make my choice and I choose to be with you, forever.”

Len picked a milk chocolate covered strawberry out of the box. He took a bite then rubbed what was left on his lips. He pulled Barry in for a milk chocolate strawberry kiss. When they pulled apart he gave Barry a dark chocolate covered strawberry. Barry took a bite and treated Len to a dark chocolate strawberry kiss. Len then took Barry’s hand and led him to the bedroom.

The bedroom was also lit by candles and red rose petals were scattered across new satin sheets. Len started to maneuver Barry, to the bed, but the Alpha stopped him.

“Len, may I please undress you?”

Len hesitated for a few seconds, and then nodded.

Barry unbuttoned Len’s vest and slipped it off his arms, he undid the drawstring on the pajama bottoms, and they dropped to the floor. Len lifted one foot then the other so Barry could remove the bottoms completely. Barry stepped back a few steps and took in the vision that was his Omega.

Len’s shoulders were broad and his upper arms well-muscled. His well-defined pecs were covered with a sprinkling of hair and his abs had the start of a six-pack, the rest being hidden by his growing belly. His thigh and calf muscles were well developed, befitting someone who spent a lot of time running away from adversaries and the law.

Len’s manhood seemed a bit smaller than the normal, but this could be because he had two sets of sexual organs. His cock hung flaccid between his legs, possibly in response to all the female hormones coursing through his body. So little was known about the Omega Breeder’s physiology, that was something that Barry hoped to correct.

“Turn around” asked Barry. He wished to see the well-defined ass that he had felt through Len’s pants, numerous times.

“I prefer not to” answered Len, “I’m not very pretty back there.”

“Come on, Len” protested Barry, “there is not of part of you that isn’t beautiful, to me.”

“No Barry, not tonight” Len’s voice took on a pleading tone and his body became tense.

“That’s fine, Sweetheart” murmured Barry, “not tonight is fine.”

Barry pulled Len into his arms and kissed him gently. Len nuzzled into the Alpha’s neck gland, the calming scent relaxed him. Len undid the first button on Barry’s shirt.

“May I return the favor?”

Barry smiled his consent. Len removed Barry’s shirt at an achingly slow rate. He undid Barry’s belt and pulled it through the loops. Len crouched down and removed Barry’s shoes and socks. Len stood up and popped the button on Barry’s pants and pulled down the zipper. He palmed Barry’s already hard cock.

“Lay down” Len whispered into Barry’s ear.

Barry lay down on the soft pillows and breathed in the smell of rose petals. He lifted up his hips so Len could remove his pants. The Omega positioned himself so much of his naked body was touching Barry’s, at least as much as Liberty would allow.

“I can feel how much you want me, my Alpha” purred Len, as he stroked Barry’s shaft to its full length and hardness “Now feel how much I want you.”

Len guided Barry’s hand into his warm wet folds.

“I am so wet and ready for you, so ready to bond.”

Len straddled Barry’s hip and lowered himself onto Barry’s cock. He leaned down and grabbed Barry’s lips in a frantic, passionate kiss. Len rode Barry’s cock rubbing it against his clit, the Omega’s aphrodisiac juices bathing them both.

Barry held on to Len’s hips, meeting Len’s downward thrusts with thrusts of his own. The Alpha’s mind and body were on fire with desire and lust. He tried to turn them over in order to trap Len underneath and dominate him. But Len disengaged himself and slipped to the bottom of the bed.

“No, my love” said Len, “I need to stay on top, it’s the best way for me and Liberty.”

Len took Barry’s hands in one of his and held them above Barry’s head. With his other hand he guided Barry back inside him. He felt Barry’s cock pulse and he knew that soon, the Alpha would knot.

Len released Barry’s hands and placed his own hands on either side of Barry’s face.

“Look at me” Len commanded.

Barry looked at his lover’s face.

“Oh Len, oh Len” Barry gasped, “it’s happening, I’m coming.”

Barry’s knot swelled within Len; locking them together as he pumped his seed into Len in a violent orgasm. Len shuddered through his own orgasm and collapsed on Barry, working to control his ragged breathing. They were both covered with sweat and rose petals. The bonded mates looked at each other and smiled.

“Barry, could you back up and sit against the headboard? Since we are going to be stuck together for a while, we both need to be comfortable.”

Barry sat up as Len requested and Len sat in Barry’s lap facing him. Len wrapped his arms around Barry’s shoulders and kissed him on the nose.

“Was it good for you” Len asked.

“You know it was” answered Barry, “now this might not sound very romantic, but I’m really hungry.”

Len reached into the bedside table and took out two of Cisco’s protein bars.

“Hopefully these will tide you over, and then when you deflate, we can shower and I have an excellent cold supper waiting in the fridge.

The two finally made their way to the shower and washed the sweat and rose petals off each other. Len turned his back to Barry and Barry saw what Len had been hiding. His back and ass were covered with whipping and caning scars. Barry gasped when he saw them.

“Who did this to you?”

“Mostly Lewis, but there were also a few customers who were into the S&M life style, Lewis charged extra for that. You can see why I didn’t want to show you earlier, it might have put a damper on the festivities.”

“Nothing could make you less beautiful or desirable” Barry answered.

Barry ran is hand over some of the larger scars, “do they hurt?”

“Not really, but some of the scar tissue is so tight that they occasionally split.”

“Maybe Caitlin has some cream that could soften them, it would give me a good reason to give you a back and butt rub.”

“You never need a reason to touch me, Barry. Now you might want to grab those robes hanging behind the door and then we’ll have dinner.

Dinner consisted of a careen of vichyssoise, lobster rolls, shrimp and pasta salad and the Swedish Flop.

“How did you pull this all off” asked Barry, between bites, “the candles, the sexy outfit, the rose petals and the dinner?”

“Amazon, same day delivery” answered Len, “they charge an insane delivery fee, but it was worth it.”

The pair finished dinner and Barry insisted on cleaning up, “you did everything else, Len, it’s the least I can do.”

Len made himself comfortable on the couch and he was soon joined by Barry and two mugs of hot cocoa. The mates watched TV and cuddled for a while, and then Len reminded Barry he had work tomorrow. Barry zipped into the bedroom and changed the sheets. The two dropped their robes and slipped under the covers. Barry spooned Omega and covered his scarred back with kisses.

“Goodnight my beautiful Omega” he whispered into Len’s ear.

Chapter Text

Barry woke up a few minutes before six; he eased himself out of bed without waking his mate. He left a note on his pillow, in case Len woke up, dressed and sped to Jitters.

“Hi, Barry” said Kelly, the barista, “never saw you here this early.”

“First time for everything, I need to get some breakfast to go” answered Barry.

He picked out a few breakfast sandwiches, some scones, and fresh fruit parfaits. To drink, he got a chai tea and a double Flash. Len was still asleep when Barry got back.

“Wake up, Sleepyhead” Barry kissed the Omega on the cheek, “we’re going to have breakfast in bed.”

Len sat up and the sheet pooled on his lap, revealing his lovely chest and all too adorable belly. It took everything Barry had, not to rip off his clothes and jump back in bed with Len for round two. Len realized it also, and draped the sheet more modestly around him.

“Are those raspberry scones” he asked.

“Yep” answered Barry, “and breakfast sandwiches, fruit and yogurt parfaits, fresh orange juice and a chai tea, for you.”

Barry grabbed a large tray from the kitchen, got back in bed and spread the breakfast feast in front of them.

“I won’t be able to come home for lunch” said Barry, finishing the last of his food, “some salesman is coming in to show us new equipment. The CSI’s from Keystone and Opal cities will be there. The salesman is bringing us lunch, so it won’t be a total waste.”

“Just as well” answered Len, “I’ve got some Rogue business to attend to and it’s better that you’re not around.”

“Good idea, by the way Cisco was thinking about a double date with us and Lisa, nothing big, maybe a movie and take out at the lab? We got a real nice set-up for movie binging. Tomorrow night would be good.”

“Anything to get out of this condo for a while, I’ll ask Lisa when I see her today.”

Len wrapped the sheet more securely around his body and escorted Barry to the door. He gave his Alpha a toe-curling kiss.

“Have a good day at work; call me if you get bored.”

….

Barry did not realize this, but he was walking with, what some people might call, a swagger. His fellow workers looked up as he walked by. Other Alphas nodded knowingly to each other.

“Looks like he finally got lucky” one Alpha whispered to another.

An officer, who would rarely talk to him, told Barry there were fresh donuts and coffee in the break-room. Another officer offered Barry his copy of the newspaper. An Alpha detective even held the door for Barry as he made his way back to the lab with coffee, donuts and newspaper. The actions of his coworkers barely registered, because Barry was still thinking about last night, this morning and his gorgeous, bonded mate.

Joe came to Barry’s lab, just to say hello and to firm up plans for dinner two days from now. Barry noted the detective sniffing the air. It finally dawned on Barry, that as a bonded Alpha, his scent had changed. It was not enough for everyone to notice, but other Alphas would. That’s why people were treating him differently today and that’s why Joe was staring at him. Barry steeled himself for an interrogation from his foster father, but it never came.

“Just making sure you’re coming for dinner on Sunday” Joe said, “Iris and Eddie will be there, and I’m thinking of inviting Caitlin and Cisco.”

“That will be great Joe” answered Barry, “I get off at four, so unless there is an emergency, I should be there around four-ten.”

“That will work” said Joe, “are you going to be around for lunch?”

“Not really, some CSI’s from Keystone and Opal Cities are coming over. There’s some new tech we need to see, so it will be a working lunch. At least they are supplying food.”

The working lunch was really enjoyable. He had never met the two other CSI’s. Patty Spivot was from Opal City, she reminded him of Felicity Smoak. Like Felicity, Patty was quite the talker, but her bubbly personality made that bearable. Julian Albert, from Keystone, was a reserved British man. He seemed kind of shy, but he was a pleasant person. He had recently moved from New Castle, England and was still in the process of finding friends. Barry exchanged numbers with both of them, it might be nice to hang out with fellow CSI’s from time to time.

Barry checked the time when he got back to his lab. The lunch and training session took almost two hours, so there was a little more than three hours till quitting time. He wondered if he and Len would make love again, he would be all for it, but he would understand if Len was too tired. The important thing was that he was going home to his bonded mate, something he would be doing for a long, long time.

…..

Len watched from the balcony as Barry looked both ways then flashed off to work. The Omega was filled with so much pride. Barry was his Alpha, now, and no one would ever take him away. The next thing would be for Barry to claim him, which will come later, probably after Liberty’s birth. He also needed to think about making this legal, so Barry could become Liberty’s other father. He loved his sister and Mick dearly, but they did not have the stability to raise a child. He was sure that they would understand, but he did not have to be concerned about that, yet.

What he needed to be concerned about was the plans that Lisa had sent him, for the heist in Coast City. Coast City was a distance away, but they had yet to get their own superhero and they were having a huge gem show. There would be nothing there that could compare with the Kahndaq Dynasty Diamond, but they could make a more than a respectable haul, which would be far easier to fence.

Len checked to make sure there was coffee and cold beer. He cleared off the table and spread out all the plans and blue prints. He settled down with a glass of milk and reviewed everything.

The plan was very, very, good. He was impressed how well his Rogues could do without him, and a little sad. Now, he just needed Hartley’s data and they would be good to go. Len really didn’t need to have Hartley at this meeting, but he needed clear the air with the young Rogue. Len looked at his watch, still enough time to straighten up and take a shower.

Mick, Lisa, and Hartley showed up right on time, something Len had instilled in his Rogues. Mick and Lisa went straight to the kitchen for beer and coffee, Hartley sat at the table, he looked a little nervous.

“All right” said Len, “let’s review. Lisa, you have your ‘Diamonds Are Forever’ spokesmodel costume and ID’s? You have the guard uniforms and laminates for Axel and Roy? Hartley, have you been role-playing with Axel, we need him not to screw up.”

“He’s good to go” answered Hartley.

“I’m good, too” added Lisa.

“Excellent” responded Len, “Mick, you and Mardon have memorized the ventilation systems that will get you to the marks. We are only going after Excel Jewelers, Bombay Sapphires and Rubies, and Diamonds Are Forever Designs; I don’t want you to get greedy.”

“Sure Boss and I’ll keep an eye on Mardon.”

“Great, now Shawna will be there as an attendee, she will get you out if this plan goes to hell. I don’t want any meta-powers or specialized weapons used; I don’t want anything to identify you as Rogues. And it goes without saying that there will be no killing. Hartley I assume you have hacked the alarm system and the lockdown system.”

“Yes, Oh Captain, My Captain, I also have created an identity for myself as onsite tech support and if worse comes worse I can turn off the electrical power for the entire complex.”

“Capital, now Hartley, there is something we need to clear the air about.”

Hartley slipped off his chair and knelt before Len. His hands were clasped in front, as if in prayer.

“Len, I am so sorry, please don’t send me away” the young meta cried, “I’d almost rather you kill me. Life not being a Rogue is no life at all. This is the only time I’ve ever been happy.”

Len stood up and lifted the weeping boy to his feet.

“You are forgiven” smiled Len, “and I thank you. If it wasn’t for you I would not be alive. I know that you were the one who figured out where I was. Now dry your eyes, nobody is sending you away.”

Hartley threw himself into Len’s arms, and then quickly stepped back and wiped his eyes on his shirt sleeve.

“I’m sorry; I hope I didn’t hurt you.”

“Don’t worry, Dear Hart, I’m fine” Len squeezed the boy’s shoulder. Well, I think were done for now. There’s a lunch order waiting for us at El Tipico, just down the street, Mick, why don’t you and Hartley go it.”

After the two left, Len turned to Lisa, “Barry and Cisco want to get together tomorrow at Star Lab for a double date. You know, like a movie and pizza, you in?”

“Sure” said Lisa, then she embraced her brother growling affectionately, “congratulations I am so happy for you and Barry.”

“I didn’t think anyone would notice” said Len, “it’s really not such a big deal.”

Lisa gave him a gentle punch to the shoulder, “you know it’s a big deal, you jerk, you found the perfect Alpha to love you and help you raise your child.”

“Yes” said Len, “I guess it’s a big deal, just not sure if I deserve it.”

Lisa gave him another gentle punch, “of course you do, you idiot, you saved the world you are a Legend and a hero.”

Len was saved from any further scolding from his Alpha sister by the return of Mick and Hartley with the food.

“Mick conveniently forgot his wallet” grumbled Hartley, “and I had to pay for it.”

“You saved me again, Hartley” said Len, “this time, from starvation.”

Len called just as Barry was ready to leave, “do you think you can pick up something for dinner? I should have made something but I just didn’t feel up to it.”

“Are you okay, Len?”

“Yea, just busy with the Rogues, planning actually takes a lot out of a person.”

“How about Chinese, I can stop by the place near here, the one that gives a police discount?”

“That’s great, see you soon.”

Barry found Len sprawled out on the couch. The Breeder got up, with difficulty, to greet his mate.

“You don’t look good” said Barry, “are you sure you feel all right?”

Len started to answer, but rushed to the bathroom instead. Barry heard the sound of vomiting through the closed door. Barry assisted his mate back to the couch.

“What did you have for Lunch?”

“Food from El Tipico’s, but it tasted alright.”

Barry got out his phone and called Mick, Lisa and Hartley. He asked them if they were feeling sick, all three were fine.

“Don’t move” Barry ordered, “I’ll be right back.”

In minutes Barry returned with a slightly damp Caitlin.

“This had better be important” she said, “I was in the shower.”

“He’s sick” said Barry, “he threw up.”

Caitlin shot Barry a venomous look, and then turned her attention to Len.

“What’s going on” she asked.

“I’ve been feeling sick to my stomach since lunch and I threw up a little while ago. I’m not feeling sick to my stomach anymore, just really tired and a little bloated.”

“What did you have for lunch?”

“Mexican food”

“Be more specific”

“I had cheese enchiladas, chips and guacamole, a beef taco refried beans, rice, and flan.”

Caitlin threw her hands up in the air, “no wonder you’re sick, anyone would be sick after eating all that.”

“Not him” said Len, pointing his finger at Barry.

Caitlin was not amused.

“Len, you know better than that. You are in your eighth month and that baby is taking up a lot of space. Eating a huge meal like that will make you throw up; your stomach can’t handle the volume.”

Len managed to look both angry and guilty, “Sure, Caitlin, why don’t you get me a book or point me to a website that will tell me all about what a pregnant Omega Breeder should expect.”

Caitlin sat down next to her patient and took his hand, she had become quite fond of Len, and it hurt her to see him so upset.

“I’m sorry Len, we are both flying a little blind, I have scoured the internet and every other source in existence, but there is next to nothing.”

Barry sat on the coffee table across from his mate and his friend. This was the perfect time to tell them his idea.

“I have an idea which might help. Len, after our baby is born you will need to find a new line of work. I’ve got nothing against you helping the Rogues behind the scenes and keeping them in line. But you have a clean record and you can’t risk getting arrested again, for Liberty’s sake and for mine.”

“So what’s your idea” asked Len.

“I want to hire you” answered Barry.

“To do what”

“To be a research assistant to Caitlin”

“And just what would I be helping Caitlin research?”

“Yourself”

“What” said both Caitlin and Len

“You both just said, there’s no information on pregnant Breeders and very little on Omega Breeders, period. Caitlin you could write a book, probably several books about the anatomy and physiology of Omega Breeders. Len you could tell the world, first hand, what it’s like to be a Breeder. Just think of all the others you could help.”

“That’s not bad” said Len, “there is so much misinformation out there about us, that’s why we keep in the shadows.”

“I think it’s a great idea” said Caitlin, “I feel like I’ve just been spinning my wheels at Star Lab and this would be a way to really contribute to the well-being of Omega Breeders and their families.”

“But, if I do this, Barry, I can’t be your dirty little secret anymore” said Len, “everyone will find out about me and about us. Are you ready for that?”

“I’ve been ready for a while. I’m not ashamed of you Len, I’m proud of you. You’ve been through so much and you are still so brave and strong. I want the world to know that you’re my bonded mate.”

“You two bonded? Congratulations” said Caitlin; she gave of them a hug.

“Why don’t you stay for dinner” asked Len, “Barry brought enough food to feed an army, and we can talk about just what I’ll be doing as your research assistant.”

“I’m off on Monday” added Barry, “we can fill out your W-2 and get you officially on the payroll.”

Len held up his water glass for a toast, “here’s to my first ever legal job.”

….

Len got to pick the movies for Saturday’s double date. He chose ‘The Maltese Falcon’, ‘Casablanca’ and ‘The Big Sleep’. Barry and Cisco were not that happy with old black-and-white movies, but Len insisted and soon the two young men were glued to the screen.

“The stuff that dreams are made of” said Cisco, after they were done watching ‘The Maltese Falcon’, “I can’t wait to use that line.”

“Rick Blaine reminds me of you” Barry told Len, after they viewed Casablanca, “he has his own moral code and he’s a hero.”

Lisa pulled Barry up be the hand and dragged him towards the kitchen.

“Let’s make some more popcorn and stop with the Humphry Bogart comparisons, Lenny’s head is already big enough.”

Barry reached up to get the popcorn and he was attacked from behind by the female Alpha. Lisa grabbed Barry in a hug, picked him up and spun him around.

“Congratulations, Barry” she said, “I already congratulated Lenny.”

“Thank you, Lisa and know that I will take good care of him and our baby.”

“Of course you will, Sweetie, because if you don’t, I’ll rip your throat out.”

“Knock it off. Lisa” said Len.

He got himself some milk from the fridge.

“The rabid dog look is not very attractive and you might scare the bejeebies out of your little Beta.”

Lisa grinned and gave both Barry and Len a chaste kiss on the lips.

Cisco entered the kitchen, “What’s taking so long?”

“Lisa needs your help with the popcorn” said Barry, “and by the way, Len and I have bonded.”

Len took Barry by the hand and led him back to the couch.

“Sorry about Lisa, she always been very protective. I’m the only kin she has.”

“Well, pretty soon she will have another” answered Barry, he loaded up the next movie, “What’s ‘The Big Sleep’ about?”

“It’s based on a crime novel by Raymond Chandler, Humphry Bogart plays a P.I. named Philip Marlowe. If you liked ‘The Maltese Falcon’ you’ll love this one.”

Lisa and Cisco returned with a huge bowl of popcorn and some sparkling cider. Cisco poured four glasses.

“Congrats, Barry, Snart, I never thought I’d say this, but you make a great pair. Here’s to Central City’s newest Power Couple.”

The four drank to Cisco’s toast, and Len cuddled into Barry’s side. Barry kissed the top of Len’s head, life was good.

….

Barry looked at the clock in his lab, it was three-fifty. His day had been uneventful, so he would be getting out at four. He would get to Joe’s place for dinner on time.

He just needed to stop at the condo to get the raspberry-lemonade cake that Len insisted on making. Barry felt a little guilty about leaving Len at home, and asked Len if he should get him dinner first.”

“Don’t worry” said Len, “I have left over Mexican and Chinese food. I might invite Mick and Lisa over. There is more than enough for the three of us. Take a few pictures of Jenna for me; I want to see how much the little lamb has grown.”

Joe made beef pot-roast, with roasted root vegetables. Iris and Eddie brought a huge Caesar salad and home baked dinner rolls. Caitlin and Cisco each brought a bottle of wine. With the addition of Len’s cake, the meal was complete.

Joe and Cecile were the perfects hosts and baby Jenna was as adorable as ever. Barry took several pictures of the baby and then he had Cisco take one of himself holding his foster baby sister. Jenna sat in high chair with them during dinner and got very messy as Joe tried to feed her mashed vegetables. Barry’s phone came out again as he took pictures of Jenna’s sweet vegetable covered face.

Cecile decided they should have coffee and dessert in the living room. Barry helped carry the cake, coffee, cups and plates while Joe quickly filled the dishwasher.

“That cake was fantastic” said Cecile, “It’s so hard to stop myself from having another piece.”

“I agree” said Eddie, “and I will have another piece. I didn’t know you baked, Barry.”

“I didn’t make it” said Barry, “my boyfriend did.”

“Your mystery boyfriend” asked Joe.

“My bonded mate” corrected Barry, “I know you already figured that out, Joe, so I might as well let the others know.”

“Bonded, but not claimed” said Joe.

“Not yet” answered Barry.

“Good” said Iris, “then we’re not too late.”

“Not too late for what” asked Cisco and Caitlin.

“Last week, Mrs. Kravitz visited a new bakery on Clinton Street” began Joe. “She said she saw the man you had over to the house while we were gone. He was sitting in a car in the parking lot. I had a police sketch artist meet with her.”

Joe produced a manila envelope and pulled out the sketch. He held it out to Barry.

“Does this look like your boyfriend?”

“You know, Joe” interrupted Cisco, “those sketches can be wildly inaccurate.”

“I know that Cisco” said Joe, “so I made a photo lineup for her to view.”

Joe took a photo line-up out of the envelope and gave it to Barry. One of the photos was circled in red. It was Len’s most recent mug shot.

“So, answer me this, is Leonard Snart your Omega, your Breeder?”

Barry dropped both papers to the floor; he looked at his family and friends.

“No, you answer me this, Joe, are you trying to stage some sort of intervention?”

“Barry, Dude” said Cisco, “Caitlin and I didn’t know anything about this. We thought it was just a nice family dinner.”

“I know Cisco, you and Caitlin wouldn’t do anything to hurt me or Len.”

“So you admit it” Iris all but screamed, “and they know, too.”

“Iris, you need to calm down” said Eddie, “getting upset won’t help this problem.”

“There is no problem, Eddie” said Barry, “everything was fine until tonight, and yes, Joe, Leonard Snart is my bonded Omega. As I told you before, I am an adult, free to do what I think is best.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Barry” said Joe, “I don’t know how he is doing it, but Snart’s a criminal and an Alpha. He’s got you fooled, all three of you.”

Barry was vibrating with rage. He had been having tense times with Joe and Iris, but nothing had prepared him for this. The two people he loved as father and sister had shown him that they thought he was nothing but a gullible fool. They thought Barry Allen, who had two master’s degrees of science, who was the youngest CSI in the state and who was the Flash could not tell the difference between male and female sexual organs. And even worse, could not tell the difference between a bad person and a good one.

“If Len is a criminal, Joe, you find the proof. I know what Len is, he’s my Omega, my mate and soon we will have a child. I don’t belong here anymore, I think I’ve known it for a while, I just didn’t want to accept it.”

With that Barry flashed away.

Caitlin and Cisco stood up to leave.

“That wasn’t fair” said Caitlin, “not to us and certainly not to Barry. Goodnight.”

The two Star Lab scientists got into Caitlin’s car.

“We better get over to the condo” said Cisco, “Snart will go on the warpath if he thinks Barry’s been hurt.”

When they got to the condo, they found no Barry but they did find Mick and Lisa with Len, watching a hockey game.

“I thought you two were with Barry at the West’s” said Len, his eyes widened, “is something wrong?”

“Joe found out about you and Barry” said Cisco, “he decided to stage an intervention, and we didn’t know anything about it. It got pretty ugly and Barry bolted. We thought he would be here by now.”

“That fucking son-of-a-bitch” snarled Len, he reached behind the couch and grabbed his cold gun, “I’m going to fucking kill him.”

“No you’re not, Len.” Barry phased through the door, “I have a better plan.”

“Where have you been” asked Caitlin. “We thought you would get here long before us.”

“I was running and thinking about what to do next. Our secret is out and I’m glad. I’m declaring that tomorrow is a Star Lab holiday. Mick and Lisa, I hope you’re free tomorrow, because Len and I are getting married.”

Chapter Text

“This is wonderful” cried Lisa, “we can have the wedding and reception at my casino.”

“No” said Mick, “you should have at City Hall, rub their faces in it. It would be worth it, even though I couldn’t risk being there.”

“We could do it at Star Lab” offered Cisco, “you all don’t know this, but I took an online course and I am now a minister in the Universal Life Church.”

“Wait a minute” interrupted Len, “I need to talk to Barry, alone.”

Len dragged Barry into the bedroom and closed the door.

“Sit” Len said; pointing to the bed, “I need to ask you few questions.”

Barry sat down and held out is hand to Len. The Omega sat down besides his mate. Barry looked scared; Len couldn’t have that, so he took the young Alpha’s face in his hands and gave him a long soft kiss.

“You know I want to spend the rest of my life with you” Len began, “and please don’t be hurt when I ask this, but are you just doing this because you’re angry with the way your family is treating you?”

“God, no, Len, I’ve been thinking about this for days. If we are married when Liberty is born, I will, legally, be the other father. We wouldn’t have to worry about me adopting her, it would be done.

“Think about this, Len, if something would happen to me and I couldn’t make my own decisions, I know you would do what was best for me. But you could only do that if you were my husband. You could count on me to do the same for you, God forbid.”

“Have you thought about how this would affect your work” asked Len.

“You have no record, but if your sister or Mick were suspected of anything I would file a ‘letter of association’ which would mean I could not be involved in the case. It would be good for both of them because nobody is better than me, and, of course, I couldn’t investigate you, because you would be my husband.”

“What if they fire you, or make your life hell?”

“You’re more important to me than any CSI job and I would be able to devote more time to Star Lab and our new project.”

“Sounds like you been thinking about this for a while” said Len.

“Ever since Chicago” answered Barry, he slipped down to one knee, “Leonard Snart, you are the love of my life, will you make me the happiest Alpha in the world and marry me?”

“If you marry me” cautioned Len, “you are also marrying my considerable baggage. This job will be my last and nobody can trace it back to me, but something from my past might catch up with me, or one of my Rogues might rat me out. Could you deal with me being in prison? ”

“I can deal with anything, as long as we’re together” Barry responded.

Len went over to his chest of drawers; he opened the top drawer and took out a black velvet box. He brought the box over to Barry then opened it. Inside were two men’s wedding bands. They were of a woven style, with bands of white and yellow gold.

“I ‘acquired’ these more than twenty years ago” said Len, “never knew why I hung on to them, I just did.”

He slipped one ring onto Barry’s left hand, it was a perfect fit.

“It was waiting for me” said Barry.

Barry drew Len close and one kiss became many as he held his Omega as close as possible. They must have lost track of time, because soon they heard knocking at the door.

“Is everything alright in there” Caitlin asked.

“Yes” answered Len, “we’ll be out in a moment.

The pair re-enter the living room. Barry stood behind Len trying to hide the obvious bulge in his pants.

“There’s going to be a wedding tomorrow” said Len, “but not in Central City, I want you to be there, Mick. I want all of you to be there.”

“How about Springfield” suggested Barry, “It’s one hundred and fifty miles away and they probably won’t recognize Mick. We could take the Star Lab van.

“Everyone meets here tomorrow at nine-o’clock” said Len, “we’ll have breakfast before we leave.

“Cisco” Barry asked, “Can you bring the van?”

“Sure, Dude, see you in the A.M.”

Len and Barry saw their guests to the door, then Len plopped himself down on the couch.

“How about making some cocoa for your, soon to be, husband?”

“Sure” answered Barry, “we can watch a little Netflix then to bed.”

“Brilliant Idea, Alpha” said Len, “the sooner we go to sleep, the sooner our wedding day will be here.”

….

Len woke a sleepy Barry with a multitude of kisses.

“Time to get up, you need to flash out and get breakfast for the wedding party.”

“No” said Barry, pulling Len towards the bathroom, “shower first, we have time.”

The two proceeded with a very touchy-feely shower and dried each other off. Len swatted Barry on the ass with a towel.

“Now go” the Omega commanded, “You don’t want to see Lisa when she hasn’t been fed.”

Barry sped to their new favorite bakery and got an assortment of breakfast pastries and, of course, a Swedish flop. He was happy to see that they were selling coffee and tea, which saved him a trip to Jitters.

Len was dressed when Barry returned. He was wearing black slacks, a cobalt blue sweater, and the black vest, that he wore on the night they bonded. He had guy-liner around his eyes, which made them even bluer.

“Dammit, Len, you look so good I just want to take you back to bed.”

“That’s not happening, my dear Barry, our guests are coming up the stairs.”

Lisa almost knocked Barry over as she dove for the coffee and pastries. The others followed in her wake. Mick opened the fridge and grabbed a beer.

“How about not till after the wedding” said Barry.

“Are you trying to tell me what to do, Sparky?”

“No, he’s asking you, Mick” said Len, “and so am I, please.”

“Alright, consider it your wedding present” Mick put the beer back and grabbed a Coke, instead.

The group finished eating and piled into the Star Lab van. Cisco would be driving, so Lisa claimed the shotgun seat. Caitlin and Mick ended up in the middle row of seats and Len and Barry climbed into the back. Caitlin offered to let them have the middle seat, but Len preferred the privacy of the back row.

The group travel quickly up the highway to Springfield, Illinois. The wedding attendees made small talk among themselves, trying to ignore the sounds coming from the back seat. Fortunately they reached the Springfield Courthouse before the urge to check out the happenings in the back seat became unbearable.

Lisa insisted on paying for the marriage license, she felt it was her duty as the Alpha of the Snart family. There were only a few couples in line, so Len, Barry, and their friends were soon in front of a judge. Nobody had given Mick a second look, so whatever anxieties the group had were dispelled.

“Do you want me to use the classic Alpha/Omega wedding vows” asked the judge, “or have you written your own?”

The classic vows were written hundreds of years ago. They affirmed the Alpha’s right to dominate and protect his Omega, and the Omega's duty to submit to and be protected by his Alpha. They were rarely used now, except by extremely conservative right-wingers.

“We’ll take it from here, Your Honor” said Len, he took Barry’s hand. “If someone told me a year ago, that I would be, marrying the Alpha of my dreams, I would have told him he was crazy, and probably shot him for good measure. But here I am, as confident in your love as I hope you are in mine.

“I happily and officially bond with you for the rest of my life. I know you will protect me and our child, no matter what and rest assure that I will protect you.”

Len took the wedding ring out of his pocket and place it on Barry’s left ring finger.

“I, Leonard Snart, take you, Barry Allen as my Alpha and mate till death do us part.”

Barry held fast to his Omega’s hand and began his vows.

“Len, I had given up on finding love. I figured it wasn’t the cards for me, but then you broke into my home and my heart. Len, you are one of the best and bravest men I ever met, a true hero. I am beyond lucky that you chose to give yourself to me. I promise I will always treat you as an equal in every way. We will make our life decisions together, and I will protect you and our child with my life.”

Barry took the other ring and with trembling hands slipped it one Len’s left ring finger.

“I, Barry Allen, take you, Leonard Snart as my Omega and mate till death do us part.”

Now it was the time for the judge to complete the ceremony.

“Leonard and Barry, you have come here today of your own free will and in the presence of family and loved ones, have declared your love and commitment to each other. You have given and received rings as a symbol of your promises. By the power of your love and commitment to each other, and by the power vested in me by the State of Illinois, I now pronounce you mates for life. You may now seal your vows with a kiss.”

The two shared an almost too long kiss and then collected the hugs and kisses from their family and friends. The judge shook their hands and cleared his throat to say something else.

“You may think this is odd, but I would like to treat you and your friends to a wedding lunch.” He handed Barry a card, “go to Bella Milano, it is the best Italian restaurant in Springfield. I’ll call ahead and arrange everything.”

“That’s very kind of you” said Len, “but it really isn’t necessary.”

“I know” said the judge, “my son is an Omega Breeder and he has not had it easy. He was able to get a Master’s degree in computer science online. He has a successful business which he runs out of our home, but he rarely goes out. He has told me that he feels his life is so incomplete, but he doesn’t know what he can do about it. But now I can tell him about you, maybe it will give him some hope.”

Caitlin stepped forward and handed the judge one of her cards.

“I’m Leonard’s doctor and friend. I am planning on publishing a research and medical study on Omega Breeders. There is next to nothing that is useful out there, and so many falsehoods that it makes their lives downright dangerous. I am hoping my work will show the world that these people and valuable members of society and deserve the same respect as others.”

“I am also writing about my experiences” added Len, “and I would love to include the experiences of other Breeders, anonymously, of course. We would welcome his input, and maybe in the process we could provide each other with support and a sense of community, which we, Breeders, have never had.”

“Thank you” said the judge, “I will let Lucas know, and again congratulations and best wishes for your future.”

“When did you decide to write a book” Barry asked Len, as they walked to the van.

“Yesterday, when we decided to take our relationship out of the shadows” answered Len, “if you are brave enough to face the crap that will be thrown at you, then so am I.”

Barry pulled his husband in for a kiss.

The wedding party was greeted by the head chef and manager when they entered Bella Milano.

“Judge Meyer told us to expect you” the chef said, addressing Barry. “You may order off the menu, but I have planned a celebratory meal that I guarantee you will enjoy.”

“What do you think, Len” asked Barry.

Len snaked an arm around Barry’s waist, “I think the chef’s special meal would be wonderful.”

The manager led the then to a table in a secluded area of the restaurant. If he was surprised that Barry deferred to his Omega, he didn’t show it.

“I’ll have your waiter bring some bruschetta, champagne, and sparkling cider for the father-to-be.”

“I don’t want no champagne” said Mick, “let me see your beer list.”

Two hours later, the group exited the restaurant filled to the brim with the best Italian food they had ever eaten. Caitlin and Mick were more than a little wasted, they just about fell into the car. Caitlin collapsed against Mick’s side and he put one hand around her shoulder and the other on one of her thighs.

“Watch yourself, Mick” warned Len, “that’s my doctor you got your paws all over.”

Len didn’t really need to worry because Mick and Caitlin either fell sleep or passed out. Lisa turned around and snapped a picture of the two, propping each other up, a bit of drool escaping their lips.

“This will be a great blackmail picture” she told Cisco, “I’ll send you a copy.”

Cisco dropped Len and Barry off first, and then he and Lisa would get their two tipsy friends to bed. The newlyweds watched the van drive off and walked arm and arm into their condo. The two collapsed on the couch.

“That food was so good” said Barry, “and there was so much, I don’t think I’ll be hungry for quite a while.”

“I’m hungry right now” responded Len.

“How could you be hungry? You put away almost as much food as Mick.”

“Did I say I was hungry for food? I hunger for you.”

Len pressed his lips to Barry’s, the young Alpha moaned into Len’s mouth as they tangled their tongues together. Len’s fingers undid the buttons on Barry’s shirt and slid it off. Len broke the kiss long enough to pull off his sweater. He undid Barry’s pants and palmed his hard member.

“Let’s take this into the bedroom” Len said.

To Len’s surprise, Barry scooped him up and carried him to the bedroom. The pair undressed and slipped under the blankets. Barry lay on his back and pulled Len on top. He pushed himself into his more than ready husband. Barry felt his knot starting to form.

Barry pulled Len down and whispered in his ear.

“My husband, my Omega, my mate for life, I need to make you mine.”

Len took a deep breath and said, “Claim me, then and make me yours, forever.”

Barry nuzzled the area where Len’s neck and shoulder joined then bit down over his scent gland. He felt his knot fully form inside Len as he came, and he felt and heard Len shudder and gasp as the Omega also reached his climax.

Much has been written about the act of claiming and what the participants would feel. Nobody dared to write about forced claiming, people liked to think that it never happens, even though many Omegas could say otherwise. But claiming with consent was the stuff of dreams, so the authors say. The Alpha and his partner would be able to see into each other’s soul, experience all their joys and sorrows, their strengths and weaknesses, and their hopes and dreams. This would cement them for life, because now their partner knows them better than anyone ever will.

Barry had read all the stories and hoped that a least a few of them were true. Len felt it was all bullshit, made up by Alphas to entice Omegas and Betas into a dominating relationship. But what happened in the moments of their joining was more than either felt was possible.

They did see into each other’s soul. They saw that they both had experienced much more sorrow than joy. But that they were both strong survivors and protected the ones they loved. Barry saw that Len’s weaknesses were his anger and cynical attitude towards life. Len saw that Barry dealt with self-doubt and feelings of inadequacy. But they both felt newly formed hope for the future and the unshakable love for each other and their child.

The mates clung to each other all night. Each promising the other that now they would experience only joy, and that they would each protect the other with their lives. Both tried to stay awake as long as possible just to gaze upon their perfect mate. Barry fell asleep first, Len stroke his Alpha’s cheek and said a silent prayer of thanks to the Maker for giving him this precious gift.

….

Barry woke up at six o’clock; Len was nuzzled into his side, purring softly. Barry knew he needed to go to work but a huge part of him just wanted to stay with Len. Len didn’t help by wrapping his arms and legs around Barry and sucking on his neck.

“I have to go to work” said Barry as he tried to untangle himself, but Len only wrapped him up tighter.

“Call in sick, it’s our honeymoon.”

Barry turned in Len’s arms and stared at those bright blue eyes and seductive smile

“Please don’t tempt me. I can’t, I’m the only CSI on today, and I have to go to HR to change my marital status, put you down as my beneficiary, fill out a new W-2 and who knows what else. Besides, you need to go to Star Lab and fill out your own paperwork and brainstorm with Caitlin.

“All right” pouted Len, “but I get to shower and have breakfast with you.”

Len and Barry were soon seated at the table having a breakfast of leftover pastries and Italian food.

“We never discussed my salary” said Len.

“I never thought about it” admitted Barry, “what would be good for you?”

“I think fifteen dollars per hour would be good.”

“Come on, Len, that’s not much better than minimum wage.”

“I don’t need the money, Barry. It’s just for show, you know, to make things legit.”

“Alright, tell Cisco and he’ll get the paper work together and then…”

Barry lost his train of thought as he noticed his wedding ring glinting in the morning sun. He watched the play of light as he wiggled his fingers.

“You know, if you don’t want to wear it to work right away, that would okay” said Len.

“No” answered Barry, “it’s just the opposite, I want to wave it in everyone’s face and tell them how proud I am.”

“Wish I could be there when you wave it in Joe West’s face.”

“He will have to deal with it, just like everyone else” said Barry

Len pulled Barry into a kiss, “That’s my brave Alpha; maybe you can come by Star Lab for lunch.”

Barry paused for a moment outside the station. He looked at the ring on his finger. Len said it would be okay if he didn’t wear at work right away, but if he took it off what would that be saying? He was an Alpha with a wonderful Omega mate, so Barry emotionally girded his loins and marched into the station.

He was greeted with shocked stares, a few grins and whispered comments as he passed. He made his way towards HR to ask for the required forms and continued to his lab. As fate would have it, he met Joe in the stairwell. Joe glared at him for a second and then pushed by. Barry all but ran for the safety of his office and collapsed in a chair.

‘Well’ he thought to himself, ‘the worst part is over.’

Barry grabbed a Cisco Bar and a juice box and started setting up today’s tests. He texted Len to tell him that everything was fine. He received a snowman, smiley face, snowflake and blue heart in reply. He started composing his own emoji reply when he heard a soft knock on his half opened door. It was Eddie.

“What do you want, Eddie? Did Joe send you?”

“’No, but I did see him in the locker room, I guess congratulations are in order.”

“Yes, they are” answered Barry, rising from his chair, “Leonard Snart and I were married yesterday, and it really isn’t any of your business, but I claimed him last night. So, he is now under my and the Flash’s protection and I will protect what is mine.”

“Whoa, don’t go all Alpha on me, I’m no threat to your mate. I guess Snart is an Omega, after all. How did you find out?”

“That’s not important, but I will tell you this, Eddie, Len has been through Hell and he has survived. He is a good and strong person and whatever he did in the past he has more than made up for it. I can’t tell you how but he is a true hero, who offered his life to save the world.”

“Well, obviously, you know him better than anyone, now” said Eddie

“That’s right” answered Barry, “you’re a good person, too, Eddie, and I don’t think your heart was really in that intervention fiasco. I need you to tell Iris and Joe to drop this. I still love them but if comes down to them or my mate, the choice is easy.”

“I’ll let them know, Barry” Eddie turned to go, “and I hope ever thing goes well for both of you.”

Barry, actually, felt better after his talk with Eddie; he finished his morning work and sped over to Star Lab for lunch. Len was in the med bay with Caitlin, she was doing a thorough physical and neurological exam.

“Glad you’re here, Barry” said Len, “I need a break from the good doctor’s poking and prodding.”

But the smile he gave her was proof that his remark was in jest.

“You’re lucky you’re pregnant” responded Caitlin, “or else I would be doing X-rays, MRI’s, CAT scans and God knows what else.”

“Pizzas are here” yelled Cisco, “I’m putting them in the kitchen.”

“I heard from the judge’s son” said Caitlin, “he would like to participate but we would have to come to him. I also applied for and gotten a grant from the AMA, they are very interested in improving their medical care for Breeders.”

“I got an ideal” said Cisco, “if you want my help.”

“Of course we do” said Caitlin, “I’m sorry we didn’t ask you earlier. What’s your ideal?”

“Well, we could contact General Halsey; she was the general who was in charge of the Breeder safe house. She might have the names and addresses of the Breeders who sheltered there. Maybe they would like to participate, no pressure, of course.”

“That’s a great ideal” said Caitlin, “how about the ones that were in the Breeder Prison?”

“That’s a little more sensitive” said Len, “but if you can get me the contact info, I could contact them, one breeder to another.”

“That would be better” said Barry, “I could talk to Eddie when I get back. He did the interviews with the victims. Oh, and by the way, Eddie gave us his best wishes.”

“Was he sincere?”

“I pretty sure he was, I think he got dragged into all the drama by Iris and Joe.”

“See if he can get me the contact info and I will start on that tomorrow” said Len.

“And I’ll get in contact with the general’s office” said Cisco, “right after lunch.”

….

The next weeks flew by quickly for the newlyweds and Team Flash. The general wouldn’t give them any names but she did pass on the request and close to forty Omega Breeders answered. Nineteen of them came to Star Labs to participate in Caitlin’s study and the others consented to telephone interviews.

The response from the formerly imprisoned Breeders was not as successful, most of them wanted to forget what happened and many of them had moved away. Len was able to convince most of them to participate in a phone interview with the guarantee of complete anonymity The ones that stayed in Central City came to Star Lab be interviewed, but none of them would consent to Caitlin’s examinations.

Len and Caitlin were soon up to their necks in data and interviews. Cisco helped when he could, but he had his duties with the CCPD Meta Unit and, of course, everything stopped when the Flash went to stop some criminal or Meta. Caitlin limited Len’s work schedule to only forty hours per week, and she instructed him to get at least eight hours of sleep per night.

“You’re in your ninth month” she told him, “we don’t want this baby coming early.”

Caitlin didn’t need to worry, though. As soon as Len got home he plopped down on the couch and put his feet up. The cooking and cleaning duties were now Barry’s, which meant simple dinners and takeout food. Len didn’t complain, he enjoyed being pampered by his Alpha. Then they would snuggle in bed, Barry would nuzzle the claiming scar and run his hand over Len’s belly. He could almost believe Liberty knew it was him as she kicked into his open palm.

Things at CCPD had almost gone back to normal. Captain Singh had questioned Barry about his choice of mates, but Barry stood firm. He politely told the Captain that his personal life was just that. He offered his resignation, which the captain refused, and he filled out the letters of association, barring him from investigating any case that had even the smallest link to Len or the Rogues. Joe rarely talked to Barry; it made him sad that their relationship seemed to be over. But Joe forced Barry to decide between Len and the Wests and Barry made the right decision.

….

It was the first week in November, a bit of the winter chill was in the air. Barry was thinking that Indian food would be nice for dinner. All those warming spices would make them feel cozy on the inside and snuggling under blankets with hot chocolate would make them cozy on the outside. Len, blankets, snuggling, Barry already felt cozy and warm, a little further south than his stomach. His phone rang, it was Len.

“Hi, Len, I’m just finishing up and I’ll be leaving in a few, I’m thinking Indian food for dinner, I’ll pick it up on the way home. How does that sound?

“Sounds good” answered Len, “but I’m not at home, I’m at Star Lab.”

“Then we can eat there; ask Caitlin and Cisco what they want. Do you want your usual?”

“Caitlin says I really shouldn’t eat right now, but I’ll see what they want.”

“Why doesn’t she want you to eat, are you feeling sick?”

“No, my water broke earlier this afternoon and I’m in labor."

Chapter Text

Len heard the line go dead, he started counting to himself, ‘ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five…’

Barry was by his side, clothes and shoes a bit singed.

“What took you so long” Len joked.

“Don’t be a jerk, Len” responded Barry, “why didn’t you call me right away?”

“I wanted you to finish your work day and the contractions are still pretty far apart.”

“That’s right” added Caitlin, “if his water hadn’t broke, I would have sent him home.”

“I rather be here, anyway” said Len, “I feel better having my doctor in arm’s reach.”

“I imagine you don’t want to leave Len” said Cisco, “so why don't I go get some food, then I could stick around in case you guys need something.”

Len sipped some juice as he watched the others check on-line menus.

“Get me something, so I can eat after Liberty makes her debut.”

The group ordered Chinese, Indian and Mexican food. Cisco left to pick up the orders. Caitlin checked the delivery area for the twentieth time and Barry and Len read articles about post-partum care. Barry would start to tap his foot, nervously, and soon his entire leg was vibrating. Len would gently, but firmly, press his palm on Barry’s leg to still the vibrations.

“How can you be so calm, Len” grumbled Barry, “you’re the one having the baby?”

“I’m sure I won’t be so calm later” replied Len, “that’s when I’ll need you to be calm for both of us.”

Cisco returned with the food and they sat down to eat. Len took a few tortilla chips to go along with his juice.

“How far apart are the contractions” Caitlin asked Len, “and how long do they last?”

“They are anywhere from eight to ten minutes apart, and they last for sixty to seventy-five seconds.”

“After Barry’s done eating, I want you to walk around with him, that will help the contractions progress, and when they are less than five minutes apart I want to insert a fetal monitor. I’m going to take a power nap; I’ll be in the lounge.”

Barry quickly finished his meal and led Len to his running track in the pipeline. They walked hand-in-hand stopping when Len had a contraction. Barry held his lover close, while Len grimaced through the pain.

“I bought our first piece of baby furniture” said Barry, “it’s a really cool combination bassinet, changing table and storage area. It will hold a baby up to twenty pounds. I figured we would want to keep Liberty in our room for the first few months, while we set up the nursery.”

Barry showed Len a picture, “I got it during lunch and set it up, see, it fits in our room perfectly.”

“It certainly does” answered Len, “but I’ve been thinking about something, and now is as good a time as any to talk about it.”

Barry waited while Len worked through another contraction.

“I want us to buy a house. Don’t get me wrong, I love your condo, it’s where we began, but it’s a little too urban. I want us to raise Liberty in a place with backyards, parks, and good schools we can walk to. I want to put down roots, I never really had roots.”

“We could do that” answer Barry, “I can sell the condo, we could use that money for a down payment.”

“No” protested Len, “I want us to keep the condo, I have enough money to buy a house outright. I couldn’t do that, though, because it would cause too much suspicion. I would give us enough for a twenty or thirty percent down payment.”

“You have that much money?”

“What do you think I did with the proceeds from my previous line of work? My only vice was stealing and I was very good at it. Most of the money is in off shore accounts, and I have an account here under an alias, all legal.”

“Then we’ll keep the condo” said Barry, “for sentimental reasons.”

“Good” said Len, “we can start looking in the spring. How about we get our coats and walk outside for a while, I’d like a change of scenery.”

The two proceeded back to the lab; Cisco was working on one of his projects. He got up when he saw Len and Barry.

“Caitlin told me to wake her up when you got back” he headed towards the lounge.

Caitlin returned, she was rubbing sleep from her eyes. “So, how far apart are the contractions now?”

Still the same, eight to ten minutes apart and the pain’s the same, too.”

Caitlin frowned, “you should have progressed, by now; it’s been over an hour.”

“Is that bad” asked both Barry and Len.

“Why don’t I do an exam and apply the fetal monitor” answered Caitlin, “then we will have a better idea of what’s going on.”

Len changed into a hospital gown and lay on the delivery bed. Caitlin did a quick exam and inserted the fetal monitor. The steady woosh-woosh sound of Liberty’s heart was a comfort to the expectant fathers.

“You’re not as dilated or effaced as much as I would like” said Caitlin, “and since your water broke several hours ago, the chance of fetal infection is growing.”

“Can’t you do a C-section and get her out” asked Len.

“I don’t have enough info on the placement of your internal male sexual organs; if I go in blind, I could damage or destroy them.”

“I told you months ago” said Len, sternly, “that Liberty’s health trumps my own, you agreed to that.”

“Wait” said Barry, “you’re both important. Caitlin what are our options?”

“I want to start Len on a Pitocin drip; it will increase the strength and frequency of the contractions and move the labor along.”

“Are there any risks to Liberty” asked Len.

“The sooner she is born, the better it will be for her, but it won’t be pleasant for you. This type of contractions will be stronger and more painful.”

“Can’t you give him spinal anesthesia” asked Barry.

“No” said Len, “the fewer drugs that go into me the better. Caitlin, you can start the Pitocin drip.”

“Do you want me to call Lisa and Mick” asked Barry, “would you like them to be here?”

“They are still in Coast City” answered Len, “after a heist like the one we planned; you have to lay low for a few months, but I would like to call them.”

Len arranged a conference call so he could talk to both Alphas at once. Barry could not make out their words, but he could tell by the tone of their voices that both Alphas were unhappy that they couldn’t be with Len.

“You two know the procedures” admonished Len, “pull the heist and lay low for however long it takes for the cops to lose interest. Why do you think we stock our safe houses with a half years’ worth of food?

“I know Barry could flash you two up here, but then you would be leaving Mardon as the only Alpha in the group. Talk about leaving the wolf to guard the sheep. Everything is going fine, I’ll send you pictures as soon as she makes her grand arrival. I love you both, too, now stay calm and pick out a nice birthday bauble for her.”

Caitlin started the Pitocin IV. She placed a monitor around Len’s belly, electrodes on his chest and a blood pressure cuff on his arm.

“Now I will be able to monitor your contractions and vital signs, as well as Liberty’s heart rate. We will be able to tell if she is in any distress.”

“And if she is in any distress” said Len, “you will do a C-section and get her out, like you promised, right?”

“Yes, Leonard” replied Caitlin, “but I don’t think it will come to that.”

Barry pulled Caitlin aside.

“I am his Alpha” sputtered Barry, “he is my claimed Omega. Don’t I have any say in this?”

“No you don’t” answered Caitlin, “I promised him months ago, that I would put the baby first, if it came to that. It’s his body, Barry, and his decision.”

“But I can’t lose him, Caitlin; I wouldn’t be able to go on without him.”

“I’ll do everything in my power to make sure that doesn’t happen.”

“Hey, you two” called Len, “get back over here. I’m supposed to be the center of attention.”

Caitlin gave Barry’s hand a squeeze and they returned to the Omega’s bedside.

“Is it still okay if I make a video of your labor and delivery” asked Caitlin.

“A video” exclaimed Barry, “why?”

“It’s for the medical community” explained Len, “I doubt if anyone has ever witnessed a Breeder giving birth, my face and any identifying characteristics will be blurred. Yes, you can make the video.”

Caitlin pressed the intercom, “you can start the recording, Cisco.”

“But no peeking” added Len, “I would hate to have to face my sister after I killed you.”

“That’s a joke, right, Snart?”

“I’d err on the side of caution if I were you” answered Len.

Len gestured Barry to sit on the side of the bed and took his Alpha’s hand, in his, in the other hand he held the holy card of St. Gerard Majella that the guard at the Art Institute had given him. The Pitocin augmented contractions started.

The pain of normal birth contractions are nothing to be taken lightly, but the pain of contractions, brought on by the drug Pitocin, are excruciating. They proceed in strength quickly, leaving little time to adjust to the progression. There’s also less time between contractions, leaving little time to recover from the pain.

The use of Pitocin presents a small but real danger to the fetus. The increased intensity and frequency of the contractions can cause an interruption in the flow of paternal blood causing the fetal heart beat to slow. This decreases the amount of oxygen to the fetal organs. This is all too apparent to the laboring individual as they listen to the fetal monitor.

This is the laboring hell that Len was trapped in. His anxiety was rapidly advancing into a psychosis. He was drenched in sweat; he curled up into a ball with each contraction. The pain finally wrenched moans and cries from the usually stoic Omega. Barry was not the calming influence a labor partner was supposed to be and Caitlin was too busy monitoring vital signs and adjusting the Pitocin drip to offer more than just a few words of encouragement.

With little else to concentrate on, Len focused on the fetal monitor. He watched, in horror, as Liberty’s heart rate went down during the contractions. One-twenty, one- hundred, eighty, and then the heart rate would slowly climb up, only to plummet again with the next contraction.

“Caitlin” Len gasped, “I’m killing her. Get her out; I don’t care what happens to me.”

“Calm down, Leonard” Caitlin replied, “You’re more than halfway there. Barry, I think your Omega could use a little reassurance and encouragement.”

“Sorry” replied Barry; he squeezed Len’s hand, “breathe through contractions. Think about how great it will be with the three of us in our new house. You are already are such a great Daddy. Squeeze my hand as hard as you like, you won’t hurt me.”

Barry would soon regret that offer, because Len clenched down on his hand so hard that Barry swore he felt bones break. As the contractions got more intense, Len held on to Barry’s collar, almost choking him. Barry allowed, Len to do whatever he needed. He peppered Len’s face with soft kisses and begged him to be strong; telling him it would be over soon.

Len collapsed in the bed. He reached for Barry’s hand, his blue eyes filling with tears; he gazed at his sweet Alpha.

“Barry, I don’t think I’m going to make it.”

“Don’t say that” pleaded Barry, “I can’t live without you.”

“Yes you will, because you will have to take care of Liberty. You will need to make sure she has the best of everything, and if you find someone else to share your life with, you will have my blessing. Now, could you get Cisco, I need to talk to him.”

Barry flashed Cisco to Len’s bedside, they waited till the, worst yet, contraction was over.

“Cisco” said Len, “if I don’t make it, my sister will be in a very bad way. She may be an Alpha, but she will need someone help her. She really likes you, Cisco, could you take care of her for me?”

“Sure Snart, I’ll take care of her, or die trying, but you’re not going anywhere, we won’t permit it.”

Len tried to smile but it turned into another grimace of pain, as the next contraction started, this one so bad that Len arched off the bed and screamed.

“You’re ready, Leonard” shouted Caitlin. “Push with the next contraction. Cisco, Barry, help him to sit up.”

The two men linked arms behind Len’s back and sat him up. Each held one of Len’s hands. Caitlin slipped Len’s feet into the stirrups. The next contraction came.

“Push, Leonard” said Caitlin, “I can see her head.”

Len pushed for all he was worth and after three more contractions, he heard sweetest sound in the world, a baby’s cry.

Caitlin tied and cut the cord, wrapped little Liberty in a blanket and laid her on Len’s chest. Len held his daughter close and kissed the top of her head. Caitlin stopped the Pitocin drip and started an IV of normal saline; Len was in serious need of hydration.

“You’re going to have to push a few more times” instructed Caitlyn, “you need to expel the placenta, and by the way, Leonard, you did great”

“He sure did” said Barry, as he kissed his husband and daughter.

Caitlin finished disposing of the placenta and soiled linens. She prepared the bassinet and reached for Liberty.

“No” said Len, “you can’t take her.”

“I need to examine her and get her into some warm clothes” said Caitlin, “I’ll do it right next to you, so you can watch. Barry can get you cleaned up, while I take care of your daughter.”

Barry got a basin of warm water and cleaned away the sweat and birth fluids. He lifted Len up so Cisco could spread clean sheets on the bed. Barry heard a small gasp as Cisco saw the scarring on Len’s back and buttocks. A few minutes later, Len had his daughter back in his arms. Caitlin pronounced Liberty absolutely perfect and perfectly healthy.

“Cisco and I will be in the cortex if you need anything” said Caitlin, “I’m sure you two would like some time alone.”

Barry took a few pictures of Len and Liberty to send to Lisa.

“Do you want me to include a text message” Barry asked.

“Yes” said Len, “tell her to say hello to her niece, Liberty Nora Snart-Allen.”

Chapter Text

“Liberty Nora” said Barry, “thank you for including my mom’s name.”

“That’s the least I could do” responded Len, “she must have been a wonderful woman to have raised such a fine son.”

Len handed Liberty over to Barry so he could shift position in bed.

“I’m really sore, but it’s nothing like the pain I had before, and I got to pee.”

Barry found a urinal so Len could relieve himself. He also found some hand sanitizer so Len could clean up. Len held out is hands for his daughter but Barry hesitated.

“Can I hold her for a little while? She is so beautiful.”

“Of course, you’re her Daddy, too, but we got to go by different names. I’ll be Daddy and you can be Papa.”

“And then when she gets older” added Barry, “you can be Dad and I’ll be Pops.”

Caitlin opened the door a crack, “how are you doing, Len.”

“You think I could get some Tylenol” said Len, “and something to eat? I’m starving.”

“Barry, why don’t you get Len some food and some Tylenol, I need to do a post-partum exam.”

Barry put Liberty back in the bassinet, “Do you want orange chicken or egg foo young?”

“Egg foo young and a beer” Caitlin looked at him, sternly, “just kidding, I’ll have some juice.”

Len winced as Caitlin gently massaged his belly.

“You are going to feel some cramping for a few days, as your uterus starts to contract. But if you have any sharp pains you need to let me know. After you’re done eating we’ll try a little breast feeding.”

Barry returned with a large plate of egg foo young for Len and a plate of vegetable curry for Caitlin, she had worked hard, too.

“Where’s your food” asked Len.

“I ate with Cisco, while your food was heating up” answered Barry, “gives me some cuddle time with Liberty while you’re eating.”

Barry traded Liberty for the food and got a really good look at their daughter. Liberty had all the required fingers and toes. Her skin had an olive tone to it, no doubt, from Santini’s Sicilian heritage and Len’s mixed race background. She had a little button nose and a little rosebud mouth. She had a crown of curly black hair with the tiniest widow’s peak. Liberty yawned and looked straight at Barry, she had the bluest eyes he had ever seen.

A tear drop landed on Liberty’s forehead, Barry wiped his eyes on his sleeve.

“What’s wrong, Barry?” Len took Barry’s hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.

“She so beautiful, Len, and I love her so much, I just wish, I wish.”

“You wish you were her other birth father, instead of Santini, right.”

Barry nodded, wiping more tears from his eyes.

“Barry” soothed Len, “you are her father in all the important ways. You took us in and loved and protected us. That what real fathers do. One day she will need to know her genetic makeup, but that is way in the future. Now give your daughter a kiss and hand her over. I need to try breast feeding.”

Caitlin put two pillows on Len’s lap and helped him position Liberty so she could grasp Len’s nipple. She seemed more tired than interested. Caitlin unwrapped the baby’s feet and gave her soles a slight flick with her finger. Liberty perked up and started sucking.

“That’s it, Kitten” Len purred. “That’s my good little girl.”

Liberty suckled herself back to sleep. Caitlin changed her diaper and put her back in the bassinet.

“Was that long enough” asked Len.

“Yes” answered Caitlin, “for the first time, it was fine. You can feed her again when she wakes up, right now she needs her sleep, we all do, it’s been a long day.”

“What time is it” asked Len “I seemed to have lost track.”

“That’s a first” said Barry, “it’s twenty after one.”

“I had no idea it was that late, I hope you don’t have to go to work today.”

“No, but I am going to go in to talk to the Captain about paternity leave.”

Caitlin yawned, “I’m going to sleep. I’ll be in the lounge, call if you need me.”

Len scooched over and patted the delivery bed, “there’s enough room here for you.”

“Are you sure” said Barry, “I don’t want to crowd you.”

“I’m a little thinner now” smirked Len and I sleep so much better when you’re beside me.”

Barry slipped under the blanket and held his mate gently in his arms. In seconds the pair was fast asleep.

Liberty started crying at about five o’clock and Barry helped Len position her for breast feeding.

“We make a pretty good team” said Barry.

“You just figuring that out” joked Len, “could you get me some juice, this is thirsty work.”

Barry tiptoed past a sleeping Cisco to get some juice and a Cisco bar for himself.

When Len had finished, Barry took Liberty, he planned on changing her diaper and rocking her to sleep. When he opened her diaper he emitted strangled gasp.

“What’s wrong” asked Len.

“Her poop, it’s all black, that’s got to be bad. I’m getting Caitlin.”

Len’s hand encircled one of the Alpha’s wrists, holding him in place.

“Calm down, that’s just meconium stool, it’s perfectly normal, I thought you had read up on all that stuff.”

“Not everything, I guess” Barry replied, sheepishly.

Barry finished changing Liberty’s diaper and joined Len back under the blankets. They could both catch a few more hours of sleep, before breakfast.

The smell of breakfast foods woke the fathers up. Liberty was still sleeping, so Barry helped Len into the cortex. Caitlin and Cisco were setting up breakfast, several IHOP bags were on the floor.

“You have time for a quick shower, before breakfast, Leonard” said Caitlin in a voice that sounded more like a command than a suggestion.

Len caught a whiff of himself and realized he smelled rather ripe.

“I laid out some fresh clothes in the shower room” continued Caitlin, “Barry, go with him, in case he needs help.”

Minutes later, the pair was clean and ready to eat.

There were mountains of pancakes and waffles, eggs, bacon, sausage, hash browns and toast. While eating, Barry discussed his plans for the day.

“I need to go down to the station and talk to the Captain about taking some paternity leave and check in with the HR department to have Liberty added to my insurance.” He turned to Len, “I can stop by the condo on the way back to pick up some clothes and anything else you might need.”

“Could you bring my cold gun, maybe Cisco could to tune it up for me.”

“Aren’t you afraid I won’t give it back” joked Cisco.

“I would just send Lisa to get it for me.”

“I would like Leonard and Liberty to stay here for a few days” said Caitlin. “I want to make sure there are no complications.”

“Sure, Caitlin” said Len, “we’ll enjoy the pampering.”

Barry pushed himself out of the chair and gave Len a kiss, “be back in a few hours.”

Len heard Liberty stir and went to check on her, Cisco trailed after him.

“Do you mind if I visit with her” he asked Len, “I didn’t get much of chance after the delivery?”

Len nodded and gave Liberty to Cisco. He helped the young man hold the baby in a proper position.

“She’s beautiful, Snart.”

“She looks like Lisa when she was a baby” replied Len, “and since we’re alone I have a question for you.”

“Sure, ask away, but I don’t know much about babies.”

“I don’t remember everything that happened during my labor; I didn’t talk to you about anything, did I?”

Cisco thought fast, “nothing that I remember.”

“Good” replied Len, “thanks for your help, I pronounce you Honorary Uncle.”

“Thanks Snart” Cisco gave Liberty back to Len, “I’ve got some work to do.”

Cisco sped back to the cortex and opened the file containing the video of Len’s labor and delivery. He seamlessly edited out the conversation between himself and Len.

….

Barry first stopped at the HR department to add Liberty to his insurance. He had the temporary birth certificate that Caitlin had made; he and Len would have to get an official one later. He also changed his address to the condo, no reason to keep it a secret anymore; he and Len would face any obstacles together. His second stop was to Captain Singh’s office to talk about paternity leave.

“How much time do you want off, Allen” asked Singh.

“Two weeks, if possible” answered Barry, “we really haven’t gotten the nursery set up and I want to make sure my mate is completely recovered.”

“I know who your mate is, Allen, you can use his name, did he have a normal delivery or a C-section?”

“It was a normal delivery, but Len is not that young, so it was a little rough. That’s why I would like the time off.”

“It’s your right as a parent to take a leave, I will shuffle some people around, but could you work the rest of this week and start your leave on Monday?”

“That would be fine, Captain. Thank you for being so understanding.”

“Before you go Allen, do you have any pictures of the little one?”

Barry left Singh’s office with a grin on his face. The Captain oohed and aahed over Liberty’s pictures and confided to Barry that he and Rob were considering adopting a child next year. That grin was wiped off his face, when he almost bumped into Iris. Iris threw her arms around Barry.

“Oh Barry” she said, “It’s so good to see you. I’ve been worried about you, ever since that misunderstanding at Dad’s house.”

Barry extracted himself from Iris’s embrace.

“It was not a misunderstanding, Iris; it was an attack on me and my mate, who is now my husband.”

Iris’s eyes widened in shock but she recovered quickly. “Are you happy?”

“Yes” replied Barry, “happier than I ever thought possible.”

“Maybe we could get together with Dad, Cecile and Eddie? I know Dad misses you, a lot.”

“Maybe, but only if Len and Liberty are also welcomed”

“Who’s Liberty?”

“Our daughter”

Iris’s eyes went wide, again, “you adopted?”

“No, she’s Len’s baby, and I need to get back to both of them.” Barry gave Iris a quick hug, “why don’t you talk to Joe and I’ll talk to Len. Say hi to Eddie for me.”

When Barry got back, he found Len in the lounge, video chatting with the Rogues; he turned from the screen and pulled Barry in for a kiss.

“Do you think you can bring Lisa up for a visit? I’m afraid she will just come up on her own, if you don’t.” Len smiled, “you know how Alphas are.”

“Sure just give me the address.”

Barry changed to his Flash suit and sped off.

“He’s coming for you, Sis” said Len.

“Not now” protested Lisa, “I need to look presentable.”

Lisa looked beautiful, as always. Len smiled as he watched Barry whisk her away. In a few minutes they were beside him, in the lab.

“Oh Lenny, I’ve missed you so much.” Lisa nuzzled her brother on the side of his neck opposite of Barry’s mark, as a respectful Alpha should. “Where is my niece?”

“In the other room” answered Len, “Barry, can you get her?”

Barry placed Liberty in her Aunt’s arms. Lisa hugged the baby close and began to cry.

“Lisa, what’s wrong” asked Len, he couldn’t remember the last time he saw Lisa cry.

“I wanted her not to be born” sobbed Lisa. “I was so wrong. She’s so beautiful, she looks just like you.”

Len put his arm around Lisa, “no, she looks like you, when you were a baby.”

“Hopefully she won’t grow up to be like me.”

“There’s nothing wrong with you” said Barry, “you and Len both got a bad deal, growing up, but you’re both the stronger because of it.”

“This little one is going to have so much love” added Len, “she’ll be just fine.”

Lisa spent the rest of the day at Star Lab, and then she and Cisco went out for dinner. Caitlin decided to go home for a while to decompress. That left Len, Barry and Liberty alone for the first time. They had a dinner of leftovers and spent the evening on the couch, with their daughter sleeping between them, watching a NCIS marathon.

“The Captain says I need to work out the rest of the week” said Barry, “then I can have two weeks off. You and Liberty can stay at Star Lab till then, in case you need help.”

“I would like to go home as soon as Caitlin says it’s okay” answered Len, “Lisa is not going back to Coast City so she’ll be around to help. In fact all the Rogues will be coming back soon.”

“How come” asked Barry.

“Hartley has been monitoring the jewelers that they hit, and they have all settled with their insurance companies. The Coast City police have put the cases on the back burner, they basically lost interest.”

“So what happens now, I’m not asking as a member of the CCPD, just as a curious bystander.”

“The Rogues have people they work with to move the merchandise. Lisa and Mick know who to contact, I am out of the loop and that is where I plan to stay.”

“Won’t you miss the excitement?”

“Nope, you and Liberty will be enough excitement for me.” Barry pulled his husband into a loving embrace. “But there’s something else, isn’t there, you can tell me.”

Len sighed, “You know, when I was in the breeder prison, they removed some of my eggs. I can’t help but wonder if there is a little boy or two of mine out there, somewhere.”

“I think about that, too” said Barry, “and all the other little boys that are out there.”

Len nestled into Barry’s neck allowing the Alpha’s scent to soothe him. He would find all those little boys; he could do anything with his Alpha by his side. But first, he needed to recover from this pregnancy, and caring for Liberty was his priority. In a few months he would transition to his male side, build up some muscle mass and get into fighting shape. It will surprise Barry to see what a formable fighter he could be. His musings were interrupted by the soft cry of a hungry baby.

Barry changed Liberty’s diaper then handed her to Len. He nuzzled Len’s claim mark while Len nursed their daughter.

“I never thought I could be this happy” Barry whispered, “and we got the place to ourselves tonight. Cisco texted that he’s going home, tonight, and I don’t think he’ll be alone.”

“Poor boy” chuckled Len, “he has no idea what he is in for.”

….

As the next few days past, Len and Barry became very good at caring for Liberty and predicting her needs. She had a robust appetite and a wonderful suck. She rarely choked or spit up and her other end also worked quite well. Barry did need to finish out the week so Len stayed at Star Lab. Barry insisted that Len stay so he wouldn’t be alone. Len did not think it was necessary but since Barry was being such a Nervous Nellie, it was easier to agree. Besides he enjoyed the company of Caitlin and it amused him to watch Cisco’s awkward courting of Lisa. He had to admit the little Beta had a lot of hutzpah, which for some reason, Lisa found quite charming.

By the time Friday rolled around, Len and Barry were more than ready to take their daughter home. Caitlin left Friday afternoon to meet with some doctors in Metropolis. She was going to present her Omega Breeder research and she was hoping for some funding. She said goodbye to Len and Cisco, and picked up Liberty and gave her a hug and a kiss on the top of her head.

“Bye Libby, Auntie Caitlin is going to miss you.” She winked at Len, “take care of your fathers till I get back.”

Cisco had been working on something all afternoon. He suddenly cursed and threw his hands in the air.

“What’s wrong” asked Len.

“The stupid satellite dish isn't working” said Cisco, “and I can’t fix it from here. It needs to be manually adjusted.”

“Liberty just ate and she’s sleeping, I could help you with that.”

“Thanks, Snart, but it will take two people on the roof and one on the computer.”

“Then we’ll do it when Barry gets here.”

“Did someone mention my name?” Barry strolled into the cortex with a bag of food. He gave Len a quick kiss and patted the sleeping baby on the head.

Cisco explained to Barry the task they needed to do and how long it would take.

“Then we can do it after we eat” said Barry, “nothing is worse than cold cheeseburgers and fries.”

The three ate, and then Cisco showed Len what he needed to do in the cortex, while he and Barry were on the roof.

“Seems simple enough” said Len, “let me get Liberty, so I won’t have to get up if she needs me.”

Len brought Liberty into the cortex and Barry and Cisco headed up to the roof. It took longer than Cisco thought, more than an hour before the satellite dish was operating to Cisco’s satisfaction.

“We just need to reattach a few things and then we’ll be down” said Cisco.

Len heard Liberty start to cry, he bent over the bassinet to change her diaper and get her ready to eat. He heard footsteps, someone was entering the cortex.

“Cisco, I need your help” said Joe West, “I have no idea where Barry is living, and I’ve got to talk to him. I can’t stand by and watch him ruin his life.”

Len turned to face the detective, “Cisco is occupied at the moment, I’ll tell him you stopped by.”

Joe stared at the person who was making his life a living hell. Len could not help but cringe as the look in the Alpha’s eyes went from surprise to rage.

Joe surged towards Len; the Omega barely had time to put Liberty down before Joe was on him. Joe grabbed Len by the front of his shirt and pointed his gun at Len’s head.

“You’re coming to the station” growled Joe, “I’m arresting you for breaking and entry, fraud and I’m sure I can think of a few more charges on the way.”

Liberty cried louder and Joe noticed the baby. Len used Joe’s momentary distraction to slip out of Joe’s grasp. He opened the communication line to Cisco and Barry on the roof, hopefully, they were still listening.

“I’m not going anywhere with you, detective” Len snarled, positioning himself between Joe and Liberty, “you have no proof and I’m not leaving my baby.”

“Your baby” sneered Joe, “its mother can take care of it.”

“I AM her mother” Len threw himself at Joe, knocking them both to the ground and wrenching the gun from Joe’s grasp.

The two struggled on the floor, neither getting the upper hand, then suddenly, a flash of lightning filled the room and Barry had Joe up against the wall.

“You touched my Omega, you hurt him” Barry snarled.

He grabbed Joe by the neck and lifted him off the floor. Joe struggled but could not break Barry’s grip. Cisco ran into the room and tried to pull Barry off Joe, without success.

“Barry, Stop!” shouted Len, but his words had no effect on the enraged Alpha.

Len grabbed his cold gun, which by habit, he always kept within reach and shot a stream of ice inches from Barry’s head. It stunned the speedster for a few moments, but it was enough time for Len to tackle his husband and pin him down.

“Cisco” Len jerked his head towards the gasping detective, “get him out of here.”

Cisco grabbed Joe and headed towards the exit. Len turned his attention to his Alpha. He needed to defuse the situation, now.

“Barry, calm down” Len ordered as Barry struggled beneath him, “Joe’s gone, it’s over.”

“No, it’s not” answered Barry, “he touched you, he hurt you.”

“He didn’t hurt me, Barry, but you will, if you don’t knock it off.”

Barry stopped struggling and Len pulled him into a hug.

“That’s my sweet Alpha” crooned Len. “Let’s take care of Liberty and then we need to talk.”

Cisco got Joe out of the building and to the Star Lab van. He pushed Joe inside and peeled out of the parking lot. Cisco didn’t know where he was going but needed to put a lot of distance between Joe and Barry. Joe, still somewhat dazed, was rubbing his neck, where the bruising from Barry’s hands was starting to show.

“What just happened, Cisco” Joe gasped, “why did he attack me?”

“You attacked his Omega, Joe, what did you think was going to happen?”

“But Snart’s not an Omega, how is he fooling all of you?”

Cisco pulled over in an alley, he turned to face Joe.

“Joe it’s time for you to wake up and smell the coffee. Snart is an Omega and a Breeder. He is also Barry’s husband and claimed mate, that baby back there belongs to them.”

“But that’s not possible” argued Joe.

“Joe, I was there when the baby was born, I saw her come out of Snart. Caitlin delivered her; you can talk to her if you don’t believe me.”

Joe slumped down in his seat, “I need a drink.”

Cisco drove to a cantina in Keystone City. Joe was going to need a lot of drinks.

Len finished feeding Liberty and gave her to Barry to hold till she fell asleep. Barry continued to hold the sleeping infant, she seemed to have a calming effect on him.

“Barry” said Len, “first of all, thank you for coming between me and West. Things were quickly getting out of hand.”

Barry looked up from Liberty. Tears that were in his eyes finally spilled down his cheeks.

“You’re my Omega, Len; I will never let anyone hurt you.”

Len thumbed away Barry’s tears and pulled him close.

“We Rogues don’t always argue with words, a lot of time we use our fists. If you see me getting into it with Mick, Mardon, or even Lisa, what are you going to do, take them out?”

“No, they’re like your family and Lisa’s your sister.”

“And Joe West is like your father, could you have lived with yourself if you had seriously harmed or even killed him?”

“No” Barry’s tears started anew, “how am I going to handle this?”

Len pulled his Alpha close, Liberty snuggled between them.

“We’ll figure it out together” Len’s phone beeped, it was a text from Cisco.

“Cisco says Joe is a little bruised but otherwise fine, they are at a bar right now and Cisco will make sure he gets home.” Len sent a quick message back, “I told him we are going home, too, and we will make sure everything is locked up.

It was good to be back at the condo. The first thing the pair did was to throw three pizzas in the oven and microwave a family size tray of enchiladas. Liberty was kind enough to sleep while her parents ate. After dinner they all sat together on the couch and watched mindless television shows while munching on popcorn with extra butter.

Barry noticed that Len was yawning and his eyes were fluttering shut during the commercials. The speedster zipped into the kitchen and returned with a cup of cocoa topped with marshmallows. Len drank his cocoa and carried their daughter into the bedroom.

Barry surprised Len with a co-sleeper for Liberty and the little family was soon curled up together in their own bed.

“Len” said Barry, “do you think it would be a bad idea for me to call Joe and, you know, apologize?”

“I think it would be a good idea” answered Len, “but not tonight, now let’s get some sleep before Liberty’s next feeding.”

The two slept well, even with waking up to feed Liberty twice. After breakfast they checked the fridge and pantry and Barry dashed out for groceries. By the late morning Barry was ready to call Joe. Joe’s phone went right to voice mail, so Barry left a message.

“Joe, I am so sorry about yesterday. I’m sorry about the way things are between us, I love you. You are as much a father to me as my real father was. I want you and Iris back in my life, but I need you to accept Len as my husband and Liberty as my child. I know if we could all sit down and talk, that we could hash this out and try to be a family. Please call me.”

Len patted Barry’s shoulder, “that was good; now the ball is in his court, give him some time to answer.”

But Barry was never known for his patience. He called Joe again in afternoon and the evening but both calls went to voice mail. Barry was restless for the rest of the evening and through the night. What if he had hurt Joe more than they had thought? He called Cisco and he assured him that Joe was fine.

“He really tied one on last night” Cisco said, “give him time to recover.”

Early Sunday afternoon, Len was napping with Liberty and Barry was alone with his thoughts. He decided to call Iris, Iris answered on the second ring.

“Barry, why are you calling, is something wrong?”

“Have you talked to Joe this weekend?”

“No, Eddie and I have been out buying things for the apartment.”

“I called him three times yesterday and he didn’t answer. He and Len had a confrontation and things got way out of hand. Could you check and make sure he’s all right, and tell him I’m so sorry.”

Iris ended the call without another word.

“I hope you know what you’re doing” Len was standing in the bedroom doorway; he must have heard the entire call.

Barry held his arms open and his Omega came into them. Len held Barry while he sobbed into Len’s shoulder.

“Hush, hush, now” Len rubbed Barry’s back, “it’s all going to work itself out, you just need to have a little faith.”

Caitlin stopped by for dinner; she was so excited about her meetings with medical community in Metropolis. She got more funding then she had hoped for and the promise to publish her works in their prestigious journal.

Len and Caitlin started brainstorming their next move. Barry headed to the kitchen to fill the dishwasher and make coffee. The doorbell rang. Barry peeked through the peephole.

“It’s Eddie” he said, as he opened the door.

Eddie entered the condo, followed by two uniformed cops.

“I’m sorry, Barry” he said, “but I have a warrant for your arrest for the assault and battery of Detective Joseph West.”

Chapter Text

“What, Eddie, no” exclaimed Caitlin.

“Like Hell you are” said Len, rising to defend his mate.

The police officers drew their guns. Barry grabbed Len and shoved the Omega behind him. He readied himself for the bullets that would be coming.

“Stand down” Eddie ordered. “None of these people are armed and there is a baby in the room.”

The cops holstered their weapons, but glared at the man they knew as Captain Cold.

“Eddie” said Barry, “let me talk to my mate for a few moments, and then I will come along, quietly.”

Barry pulled Len into a corner of the living room. He took Len’s hands in his and entwined their fingers.

“I am going to go with them, Len, and you’re not going to do anything.”

“No” protested Len, “you’ve done nothing wrong, I’ll be damned if I let them take you.”

“Listen to me, my Omega, if you try anything you will just get hurt, or worse. I will go with them and we’ll get it straightened out in the morning, you just need to have a little faith.”

“I’m going to get you the best lawyer, I know” said Len as he pulled Barry into a hug and a fast kiss.

Barry caressed Liberty’s soft hair and then presented his wrists to Eddie. Eddie read Barry his rights and applied the cuffs.

“I’ll call you as soon as I can” Barry told Len and he left with the Eddie and the cops.

Len just stood stone still for a few moments as his mind reconciled the events that just took place, and then he flew into action.

“Caitlin, call Cisco and tell him to get over here” he then called his sister and told her to do the same. The next call was to a lawyer, who agreed to meet Barry at the police station. A short time later, a portal opened up and Cisco leaped into the room.

“What’s wrong” he asked.

Caitlin explained what happened and Cisco shook his head in disbelief.

“I was with Joe for hours, Friday night, he was genuinely sorry for what he did. He said he needed to talk to Barry and get things right between them.”

“Well, he has a hell of a way of doing it” hissed Len.

Len received two texts, he quickly read them.

“My lawyer will be at the police station in ten minutes and Lisa is on her way up.”

There was a knock at the door, Len opened it and Lisa strode in, follow by Mick.

“Can’t I leave town for a few months, without everything going to crap” growled Mick. “So what’s the plan, Boss?”

“Lisa and Caitlin, you stay with Liberty, there is milk in the fridge. Cisco, you go see Joe West, find out why he is doing this to a man he loves like a son. Mick, drive me to the station, I need to make sure Barry’s alright.”

Len picked up his daughter and held her close, “Daddy needs to go make sure Papa’s okay, Kitten, your Aunties will take good care of you. Let’s go, Mick.”

Len slipped into the passenger seat of the yellow Lincoln Town Car. He started to breathe faster than normal and he felt himself tremble. This was no time for him to fall apart. Mick pulled him into a rough hug and rubbed up and down his back.

“Come on, Buddy, everything will work itself out and if not, then we will do it the Rogue way.”

Len closed his eyes and relaxed into the arms of the man who had been his confidant and protector for almost thirty years. He stayed that way till he was in control again, then he sat back and put on his seat belt.

“No Mick, we got to do it the legal way, that’s what Barry would want. Get me a few blocks from the station, and then wait till I call.”

The old car rumbled to life and headed downtown.

…..

Barry said nothing on the drive to the station, what was there to say. One of his friends just arrested him, for defending his mate. He still couldn’t believe Joe would do this to him. He continued his silence as he was processed and placed in an interrogation room. Eddie came in with two cups of coffee, he offered one to Barry.

“Extra cream and sugar” said Eddie, “I remember that’s how you like it.”

Barry took the coffee, “thanks, Eddie.”

“All right, Barry, do you want to explain to me what’s going on. Why did you attack Joe?”

“I don’t want to talk about it” answered Barry.

“Then you are just going to make it worse.”

“I think I rather wait till I can get a lawyer.”

“Where are you going to get one on Sunday night?”

“He already has one” the door opened and a tall black Beta female had walked in.

“I am Mr. Allen's lawyer, Roberta McCoy, and I am advising my client to remain silent until the arraignment.”

She sat down next to Barry and patted one of his hands.

“I would like to talk to my client, alone, and then you can take him to his cell. I demand that he be placed in a cell by himself. Since he is a known member of the CCPD, his life may be in danger from the real criminals you have down there.”

“That was the plan” answered Eddie, “I don’t want any harm to come to Barry, either.”

Eddie left the two alone.

“Did Len send you” Barry asked.

“Yes, Len and I go way back. I helped him out of some scrapes, now and then. By the way, congratulations on your marriage and your new baby, now, Len told me a bit about what happened, but I need the whole story.”

Barry filled Roberta in about the events of that night, and also his history with the Wests.

“So I take it, that detective West feels betrayed and sees you as an ungrateful child.”

“That might be part of it” answered Barry, “but he also believes that Len is pulling some sort of con game and that he is not really an Omega.”

“Well. I can see how that could happen” agreed Roberta, “Len has been disguising himself as an Alpha for so long, very few people know the truth.”

“But you know?”

“Like I said, Len and I go way back. Now back to the case, were there any witnesses to the attack on your claimed mate?”

“No eyewitnesses, except for Len, but my friend, Cisco, heard the altercation.”

Roberta stood up, “it is obvious that you were defending your claimed Omega from an attack by another Alpha. You are scheduled to be arraigned at ten o’clock, you will plead not guilty. We will get you bailed out and then take it from there. I don’t think you have anything to worry about.”

Eddie took Barry down to the lookup; he was placed in a cell by himself.

“Again, I’m really sorry, Barry.”

“I believe you, Eddie; we will all get through this.”

Barry took off his sweater and bunched it up to use as a pillow, he lay down on the bench, to try to get some sleep. He had just closed his eyes, when he heard sounds of a disturbance in the hallway.

“Officer” Roberta said, “This is Mr. Allen’s husband, they have the right to see each for a few moments.”

Len strode into the cellblock; Barry was up and at the bars at near Flash speed. The husbands held hands through the bars.

“Cisco is going to talk to West” said Len, “he going to find out why West is doing this. I will be back tomorrow to take you home.”

“Thanks for coming” said Barry, “and thanks for getting me the lawyer.”

“You’re my Alpha, what did you expect?” Len pulled Barry in for a kiss through the bars, “it’s been months since I slept without you, it’s going to be a long night.”

“Give Liberty a goodnight kiss for me” said Barry.

Len gave Barry one more quick kiss and left. He said goodnight to Roberta and called Mick when he got out of the station. Len got into Mick’s car and collapsed into the seat.

“He’s being arraigned at ten o’clock; I got enough to make any bail they throw at him. I figure you and Lisa can spend the night, you’ll have some time to get to know your niece, and, truthfully, I could use the company.”

“Sounds like a plan, Boss” smiled Mick.

…..

Cisco rang the doorbell at Joe’s house; there was no answer so he knocked on the door, still nothing. Cecile’s car was gone, but Joe’s was right where Cisco left it when he drove Joe home early Saturday morning. He peered through the window. The lights were mostly off, but he did see a light on in the back room. The room that Joe used as his man cave. Fearing that something was wrong, Cisco decided to portal into the house.

The house reeked of cigarette smoke and beer. Cisco followed the light to the back room and found Joe sprawled on the couch. He was wearing the same clothes he had on Friday, he was surrounded by beer cans and cigarette butts, and he was passed out.

Cisco shook Joe by the shoulder; the detective jumped up and then fell back on the couch. He held his head in his hands for a few moments, and then looked at Cisco through bloodshot eyes.

“Cisco what are you doing here? What time is it? What day is it?”

“It’s Sunday night” answered Cisco, “why did you do it, Joe?”

“Why did I do what?”

“Had Barry arrested, you know the only reason he attacked you was because you went after his Omega. What did you do, say Barry attacked you without cause?”

“Cisco, I have no idea what you are talking about, where’s Barry?”

“In a holding cell, at CCPD, he was charged with attacking you.”

“I didn’t talk to the CCPD” Joe protested, “I would never do that to Barry, he’s like a son to me.”

“Well then who did it? The only ones that knew were you, me, Snart and Barry.”

“I don’t know, I just don’t…” Joe stopped and dropped his head back into his hands, “Iris came over, she said Barry called her.”

“What did you tell her?”

“I don’t remember it’s all fuzzy” Joe stood up on swaying feet, “I need to go down to the station, I got to get Barry out of there.”

Cisco gently pushed Joe back down, “You’re in no condition to go anywhere, let me see what’s going on with Barry.”

Cisco sent and received several texts, “Barry’s got a lawyer and he will be arraigned at tomorrow at ten o’clock. Where’s Cecile, will she be the prosecutor?”

“Cecile took Jenna and went to a reunion with her sorority sisters; she’ll be home Monday evening.”

“Good” answered Cisco, “why don’t we get some food in you and get you to bed, then I’ll take you to the arraignment and you can straighten this out.”

Cisco made Joe some sandwiches and had him drink a lot of water. He put Joe to bed and started to clean up the man cave. After he was done cleaning, he bedded down in Barry’s old room. Hopefully everything will be back to normal by Monday afternoon, as normal as their lives are, now a day.

….

Surprisingly, Barry was able to get a few hours of sleep. One of the officers took pity on him and gave him a blanket and pillow. Len and Roberta arrived at eight-thirty with clean clothes and some breakfast. Barry ate while Roberta prepped him.

“You will plead not guilty. The law is well aware of the special bond between an Alpha and his Omega. We should have no problem getting you released and there is a good chance we will get the charges dismissed.”

“You will be taken to the courthouse by police van. Roberta and I will meet you there.” Len gave his husband a kiss, “we’ll have you home in time for lunch.”

Within an hour, Barry was before the judge. Roberta was next to him at the defendant’s table and Len was right behind. The judge sat down behind his bench and addressed Barry.

“The defendant is charged with assault and battery of a police officer. How does the defendant plead?”

Before Barry could answer, another voice was heard in the courtroom.

“Your Honor” said Joe, “I request that the charges against the defendant be dismissed. I am the officer in question and the defendant was defending his claimed Omega, whom I attacked without provocation. I should be the one at that defendant table not him.”

“Is that true, Mr. Allen” asked the judge.

“There’s more to it than that” replied Barry, “but I guess so.”

“Your Honor” said Roberta, “I request that my client be released and that Detective West be charged with assault and battery of Mr. Allen’s claimed Omega.”

Len stood up, “I am Mr. Allen’s Omega and I will not press any charges. This was a misunderstanding between family members and we will resolve it ourselves.”

“Does your Omega speak for you, Mr. Allen” asked the judge.

“No, Your Honor, he speaks for himself and I agree.”

“Then we will not need to waste anymore of the court's valuable time, everyone is free to go.” The judge tapped his gavel and left the bench.

Barry rushed into Len’s arms. “Let’s go home.”

“In a moment” answered Len, he shook Roberta’s hand, “Bobby, it’s been a pleasure.”

“Yes it has, Lenny” responded the lawyer, “I will email you my bill, and it will be a lot smaller than usual.”

Len caught a glimpse of someone over Roberta’s shoulder, someone he, very much, needed to talk to.

“I have something I need to do” he told Barry, “wait for me, here; I’ll be back in a few. Why don’t you talk to West, clear the air?”

Len hurried down the hall and reached the elevator just before it closed, he turned to the lone occupant.

“Miss West, we need to talk.”

“I have nothing to say to you” responded Iris.

“But, I have a lot to say to you. I suggest you talk to me, or I can go right back upstairs and tell the judge I decided to press charges against your father. Do you want that?”

“No” said Iris, in a small voice.

Len guided Iris, by the elbow, off the elevator and to a bench in an alcove.

“Sit” he commanded, “Did you know the whole story, that your father attacked me and Barry merely defended his Omega?”

“Dad told me Barry attacked him and that you were involved, he wasn’t himself at the time.”

“You mean he was drunk?’

Iris stared straight ahead, refusing to answer.

“So instead of getting the whole story you risked getting your father in a world of trouble or Barry in prison? Are you that desperate to separate Barry and me?”

“Yes, I don’t know what you’ve done to Barry. Maybe you drugged him or are using some sort of mind control, but there’s no way he could be in love you”

“Because, he is supposed to be in love you, right?”

A small sob escaped Iris’s lips and she looked down at her hands.

“Barry was in love with you at one time, when you were little more than children. He and I talked about that. But he got over you and he is in love with me, we are mated and married, he claimed me, and we have a child.

“Barry tells me you are living with Detective Thawn and that you two are all but engaged. Is that true? Are you in love him?”

“That’s none of your business.”

“It is possible to be in love with two people, but it rarely works out. Eddie Thawn seems to be a fine man. I know you don’t want my advice, but be happy with him, or you may end up with nobody. Now, if you will excuse me, my husband is waiting upstairs.”

Len found Joe and Barry talking in the back of the courtroom. Joe turned towards Len and cleared his throat.

“I have one question for you. You could have ruined my career and probably sent me to prison, why didn’t you?”

“The answer is quite simple, Detective, Barry loves you and I love Barry. The sooner you Wests understand that, the better it will be for all of us.”

Joe appeared to mull that statement over and then he extended his hand.

“Thank you, Snart. Maybe after Cecile gets back, we could all sit down and talk?”

“I will look forward to that” answered Len, shaking Joe’s hand. He took Barry by the arm, “now why don’t you be a good Alpha and flash us home?”

Barry found a secluded corner, picked his Omega up and within moments, they were home. He was surprised to see Mick lounging on the couch with an opened bottle of beer. The big Alpha stood up and gave Barry a punch on the arm that nearly knocked the speedster off his feet.

“Do you think you can keep yourself and your Omega out of trouble for a while” Mick growled, but then cracked a smiled.

“Yes, High Alpha” Barry giggled.

“Good, cause Lisa and me got product to move, and the rest of the Rogues are due back today. Lisa, let’s go.”

Lisa came out of the bedroom, carrying the baby.

“I just fed her and I think she’s getting ready for a nap” she gave Liberty to Barry, “bye, Princess Libby, Auntie will see you again, soon.”

“Let me walk you two out” said Len as he left with his Rogues.

Barry imagined they were discussing the jewelry heist, but he couldn’t bring himself to care. He had his daughter in his arms and he was home where he belonged.

Len returned a few moments later. He took Liberty, put her in her crib and took her place in Barry’s arms. Len pulled Barry’s face down for a kiss.

“I don’t ever want to go through that again” said Len. “You are way too good to ever spend any time behind bars.”

Len took Barry by the hand and led him to the bathroom.

“I need to wash the stink of that cell off of you.”

Len undressed them both and soon had Barry under the shower’s hot spray. He turned Barry towards the wall and washed him from top to bottom. He then turned his Alpha around and wrapped his arms around him pressing their lips together. Barry enthusiastically returned the kiss and wrapped his arms around Len.

Len’s right hand trailed down Barry’s abdomen and stroked his hardening member. Barry smiled against Len’s lips.

“What are you planning on doing, Len?”

“I plan on taking care of my Alpha.”

Len’s lips traveled down Barry’s neck, he sucked and nipped at Barry’s nipples, making Barry moan and tremble. Len’s mouth traveled down Barry’s abdomen and he dipped his tongue into Barry’s naval. That made Barry giggle and squirm.

“Stop Len, that tickles”

“Your wish is my command.”

Len dropped to his knees and took Barry into his mouth.

Barry tried to find some something to hold on to, because his legs were suddenly weak. He grabbed Len’s shoulders and then the sides of Len’s head. Len twirled his tongue around the head and then swallowed Barry down. He teased and sucked while pressing a soapy finger in and out of Barry’s hole. He brought his Alpha to climax, just as the water was starting to cool.

Len helped his weak kneed mate out of the shower. He dried himself and Barry off. Liberty was still sleeping, so they slipped under the blankets. Len was hoping for a little cuddle time before both Liberty and Barry demanded to be fed.

….

The next week was domestic heaven for the little family. Mick and Lisa delivered Len’s motorcycle to the condo. Len asked them to watch Liberty while he and Barry ran errands. Len greeted his motorcycle like a long lost friend, he convinced Barry to ride behind him and then they were off.

The first stop was the grocery store. Len acted like a kid in a candy store, or maybe like a prisoner released from jail.

“You know, Barry, it’s been months since I was in any type of store, Lord, how I’ve missed this.”

They bought two hundred dollars of groceries and arranged to have it delivered.

Next was a liquor store, were Len purchased a selection of wine, beer, and spirits. Also to be delivered.

“You know you’re not supposed to drink while you are breast feeding” said Barry.

“It’s not for me” explained Len, “the Holidays are coming and I hope we can do some entertaining.”

The last stop was a small cemetery on the edge of town. There was a florist across from the entrance. Len went in to buy some flowers, Barry trailed after.

“How did you know my parents were buried here” he asked Len.

“I didn’t” Len purchased two flower arrangements. “We’ll visit your parents, first.”

Barry led Len to the twin stones that marked his parent’s graves.

He laid the flowers between the stones.

“Sorry I’ve haven’t been here for a while, but I’ve been pretty busy. I got a husband and a baby and I’ve never been happier. I just wish you could be here to see my Len and my Little Liberty”

“I think they can” said Len.

Len took Barry by the hand and led him a short distance away to a blue-gray stone; on it were etched two names, Matthew Snart and Emily Snart. Below the names were these words, Beloved Grandparents.

“I had this stone put here about fifteen years ago” said Len, “Lewis never bothered to mark his own parent’s graves. The last time I was here, I was trying to decide whether or not I should have Liberty. I like to think they helped me decide.”

Barry slipped his arm around Len’s waist and the two men stood in silence for a few moments. Len wiped his eyes.

“Got to get home” he said, “we’ll have a mountain of groceries to put away and I’m already missing my little kitten.”

The next day the Rogues visited. They arrived with several bags of groceries. Mick and Lisa shooed everyone out of the kitchen, so they could make dinner. At first, Barry was a little concerned, but the Rogues acted like perfect guests. They asked for the honor of holding Liberty and complimented her beauty, alertness and intelligence, far beyond that of normal infants.

Mark was surprisingly gentle with the baby.

“She’s a treasure" he told Len and Barry, "you better do right by her, or you’ll answer to me.”

“Family means everything to Mardon” Len whispered to Barry. “That’s why he was so devastated by the death of his brother and why he stays with the Rogues, even though he is third Alpha. He actually has a daughter that we have been trying to find.”

The Rogues plus one enjoyed Mick’s farm style cooking and Len and Barry had a refrigerator full of leftovers. The evening was a joyful one and left Barry with a completely different opinion about the Rogues.

“They’re really not bad people” he told Len, “I wish there was something I could do to get them on the right side of the law.”

“Mark, Axel, and Roy have so many charges against them, that they would probably be imprisoned for the rest of their lives. Shawna and Hartley could probably get out but they wouldn’t leave their lovers.”

“Who do they love?”

“Mark and Shawna have been together for a while, and Hartley is devoted to Axel.”

“How about Roy?”

“Roy’s love is art” answered Len, “and he made us a present.”

Len gave Barry a manila envelope, inside was a beautiful sketch of Liberty.

“It’s lovely” said Barry, “I going to go out and get a frame and hang it in our bedroom.”

“You can do that tomorrow” said Len. A soft cry was heard from the bedroom, “I think Princess Libby is summoning us.”

Saturday morning, Barry got a text, it was Joe.

“Joe and Cecile would like us to come over this evening” he told Len, “for dinner and to talk.”

“Good” answered Len, “we need to clear the air, figure out what our new normal will be.”

“But I need to tell you something about Cecile. She’s a Meta, and in a way, she can read minds.”

“What do you mean?”

“She can feel other people’s emotions and she can tell if someone is telling the truth or not. I can understand if you don’t want to go.”

“No, I have no problem with that. It’s probably the only way West will believe me. Text him yes, and tell him we’ll bring dessert.”

Joe made lasagna, roasted vegetables, and salad. Len added some rolls, that they got at their favorite bakery, along with a carrot cake for dessert. There were a few awkward silences during dinner, but Len and Cecile kept the conversation going by talking about their babies.

“My, my” said Len, “little Jenna has certainly grown, since I saw her last, and she looks so bright and happy.”

“Your daughter is quite a beauty, she got the prettiest blue eyes” said Cecile, “and not fussy at all, Jenna wouldn’t stop crying when she was that age, she was so colicky.”

“She doesn’t seem to resemble Barry, much” said Joe.

Len placed his hand on Barry’s knee, “that’s because Barry isn’t the other birth father but we’ll get into that after dinner. And speaking of dinner, this lasagna is to die for.”

“Thank you” said Joe, “its Barry’s favorite.”

“Then, I will have to steal the recipe.”

“Or we can just give it to you” interjected Cecile, “now that everyone’s done eating, if you give me a few minutes, we can have dessert in the living room.”

“That will work out fine, Ms. Horton” said Len, “it will give me time to feed Libby.”

Barry led Len to the den, so they could have privacy.

“I’m sorry about Joe’s remark” said Barry.

“Don’t be” answered Len, “I was going to bring it up myself, I need to prove to West that I am a worthy mate for you.”

“You don’t need to prove that to anyone, I don’t care what he thinks.”

“Yes you do, Barry, or we wouldn’t be here. I want your family to be back together and if answering a few questions will do it, well, I’m more than willing.”

Cecile had cut the cake and poured coffee and tea. Len finished his cake, drank some of his tea than sat back on the sofa.

“Well, Detective West” Len began, “you know about my former career, but there is still a lot you don’t know, so let me give you the high points.

“My father started taking me along on his heists when I was twelve; it was either go or I would get beaten. Lisa was two at that time and I was afraid he might go after her. When I was fourteen I went to Juvie for a year. I met Mick Rory there and he covered for me, so no one knew I was an Omega or a Breeder.

“When I got out, I discovered my father gotten himself in debt with the Santinis. The Santini brothers liked Breeders, so my father started to use me to pay off his debts. My father found it quite profitable, so even after his debt was paid off; he continued to allow the Santinis to pimp me out, between heists, if I didn’t agree he said he would use Lisa. This went on for about six years, till Dear Old Dad was killed by a client who didn’t like how he ran his business. After that, I branched out on my own.”

“So that’s why you had a vendetta against the Santinis for all those years” said Joe.

“I don’t think you will ever get a Santini to say that, so I guess it would just be speculation on your part.” Len drained his teacup and refilled it, “now for the question and answer portion, Detective. What do you want to know?”

“You kept the fact that you were a breeder secret for years, why did you tell Barry.”

“That’s not how it happened, Joe” started Barry, but Len held up his hand.

“Let me continue, Alpha. Remember that Breeder Prison, Detective? Well, I was there. Everything that happened to those boys happened to me.”

“That’s right” interrupted Barry, “Mick and Lisa asked us to help them and they are the reason we were able to find the Breeders, it wasn’t all the task force, it was me, Cisco and them.”

“But why was no record of you being there” asked Joe.

“Cisco erased all the evidence of Len, because we didn’t want to blow his cover” answered Barry.

“So what did you do, sneak him out before the task force got there.”

“I wasn’t there" answered Len, “Sal Santini had been running his empire from Santa Prisca, he found out I had been in his prison and had me shipped to his private estate and picked up where he left off. Liberty was conceived there.

“He’s dead, now and I almost died, but Barry and Cisco rescued me. You can check with the local police captain and hospital if you like. There are some things I would like to keep private, but let’s just say Barry and I found our way to each other and what we have is real. Do you have any other questions, Detective?”

Joe just shook his head, “I’m having a little trouble wrapping my head around all this. After all you are Leonard Snart, master thief, the person who almost killed an innocent usher and stole millions of dollars’ worth jewels and such. You even tried to kill Barry.”

“And he also saved me, twice, Joe” said Barry, “and I know you will find this hard to believe, but Len and Mick went, with some other heroes, on a mission to the future and Len almost gave his life to save the world.”

Len turned to Cecile, “Well, Ms. Horton, what’s your opinion? Am I telling the truth?”

“You are, and you’re a good man, in spite of your past” Cecile answered, and she started to cry.

“Honey what’s wrong” asked Joe.

“Nobody deserves all the pain, he has gone through. Mr. Snart, I am so sorry, I wish there was something I could do for you.”

“You’ve already have done me a great service” said Len, “and I thank you for it.”

“Alright then, Snart” said Joe, “we are back to square one. You do right by Barry and keep your nose clean and we can try to make this work.”

Joe went to the cupboard and came back with a bottle of Bourbon. He poured four shots.

“To new beginnings” he said.

Len took a sip and handed his shot to Barry.

“Thank you for a lovely evening, Detective West, Ms. Horton. May I say goodbye to Jenna?”

“Of course, and please call me Cecile.”

Len picked Jenna up; the baby giggled and started to play with Len’s nose. He gave Jenna a hug.

“Goodnight, little Lamb, maybe you and my Kitten can have a play date, soon.”

“Thanks Joe, Cecile” said Barry, he took out his phone to call for an Uber.

“I’ll give you a lift home” said Joe, “let me bring the car around.”

“Barry” said Cecile, "can talk to your husband, alone, for a moment?”

“Sure” said Barry, “I’ll get Libby and her car seat in Joe’s car.”

“Mr. Snart” Cecile began.

“Please, call me Len.”

“Len, there is still so much sadness in you, it almost hurts me, please is there something I can do?”

Len sat back down on the couch, Cecile took his hand in hers.

“I love Barry and Liberty more than anything else in the world and I am happy. But I had eggs taken from me, just like the rest of the Breeders. And it almost kills me to think that I may have a child out there being raised to be a whore like I was. That goes for the rest of those poor children.

“You got Jansen locked up and he knows a hell of a lot more than he is telling. Isn’t there any way you can get him to talk. Make him an offer he can’t refuse?”

“We are doing all we can” answered Cecile, “Jansen has already fired two lawyers, he is now on his third, every time his does that we have to start over. Believe me, I am exploring every legal option I have, I’m not going to forget those children.”

Joe beeped his car horn, Cecile gave Len a quick hug and the Omega made his way towards the car.

‘You keep exploring those legal options, Cecile’ he thought, ‘and I’ll do things, my way.’

Chapter Text

Barry secured Liberty in her car seat and slipped in next to her. Since Len was talking to Cecile, Barry decided to have that conversation with Joe.

“Why did Iris do it, Joe?”

Joe did not to pretend he didn’t know what Barry was talking about.

“I haven’t talked to her about it; I think she got so upset that she just wasn’t thinking straight.”

“Do you plan to talk to her?”

“I really don’t know how to start, Barry. What do you want me to say, ‘why did you have your brother arrested?’ Maybe I don’t want to know the answer.”

“Well, maybe I do, if you won’t talk to her, then I will.”

“I think you should just leave it alone” said Len, slipping into the shotgun seat. “You’ve haven’t been charged with anything and neither has West, let’s just let sleeping dogs lie.”

Joe looked at Len, gratefully, “I don’t know where you live. You don’t need to keep it a secret anymore.”

“It’s 1642 North Kimball” answered Barry, “it’s a condo that Wells left me. I used it, kind of like a hideout, when I wanted to get away from everyone.”

“Came in handy for me, too” added Len, “but I did go a little stir crazy at times. Barry almost had me on house arrest.”

Len reached back and gave his husband’s hand a squeeze, to show that the comment was in good fun.

“You were practically under our noses” commented Joe, “less than three miles from the house.”

“Well you know what they say about hiding in plain sight” said Len.

“That’s right” said Joe, “are you a fan of Edgar Allen Poe, too.”

“Yep, I’ve got a couple signed first editions” said Len, “but let’s not delve too deeply into that.”

The rest of the short ride was spent in silence.

Liberty was asleep by the time they got home. Len got his daughter out of the car and started towards the front door, in order to give Barry and Joe a few minutes alone. He turned back in time to see Barry give Joe a hug goodbye, the Omega smiled.

Len put Liberty down and sat next to Barry on the couch. He took Len into a hug and peppered his face with tiny kisses. He continued till Len, laughing, hid his face from Barry’s attack.

“What did I do to deserve that” asked Len.

“Because, you’re the best Omega in the world, you walked into a lion’s den tonight. You faced all of Joe’s questions and accusations and you came out on top. You did this for me and I thank you.”

“You’re very welcome” answered Len, “but I didn’t do just for you. When I was growing up, I had only two people who loved me. I want so much better for Libby. Already she has Cisco, Caitlin and Rogues and if I can add Cecile, West, and Jenna to the list of people who love her, well it’s worth it.”

“You’re right, as usual” said Barry. “I could do with some with some tea, cookies, and Netflix, what about you?”

…..

Thanksgiving occurred during Barry’s second week of paternity leave. He would usually spend it with Joe and Iris, but he called Joe and told him Len, Liberty and he would be spending a quiet Thanksgiving at home. That way, Joe didn’t have to choose between Iris and Barry. But Joe insisted they come for coffee and dessert, he said Cecile had something for Libby.

Barry, Len and Liberty arrived at the West house at about six. Cecile led them into the living room. Joe, Eddie, and Iris were sitting on the couch. Eddie and Joe rose to give Barry a hug and shake hands with Len. Iris and Barry exchanged an awkward hug, and then they all sat down.

The six engaged in small talk while they ate dessert. Then Cecile excused herself and returned with a good sized pink striped box.

“These are some clothes that Jenna had when she was an infant. Some are handmade and most were gifts. I couldn’t bear to part with them, so I hoped I could pass them down to family.”

Len took the box and opened it; he carefully removed the clothes and set them on his and Barry’s laps.

“These are lovely, Cecile” said Len. “We will take very good care of them. Maybe there will be someone else to pass them down to.”

Eddie cleared his throat and took Iris’s hand.

“There just might be” he said, “Iris and I have an announcement.”

“We’re engaged” said Iris.

Barry hugged Iris with genuine feeling, this time.

“I am so happy for you and Eddie” he said.

Barry also gave Eddie a hug, and Len wished the couple all the best. Eddie retrieved a bottle he had left on the porch and they drank a toast.

Iris found a quick minute to pull Len aside.

“Did you tell Barry about our conversation or what I did?”

“No” answered Len.

“Why not?”

“Because, Barry loves you, like a sister. I wouldn’t take that away from him. I want you to be in his life, I want him to dance at your wedding and be the best uncle to your kids. You want too, right?”

“Yes” said Iris, “but understand this, Snart, I don’t like you and I don’t trust you. I don’t understand what Barry sees in you.”

“I might say the same about you and the good detective Thawn” countered Len. “I think it would be best to call a truce and make sure the people who love us never regret it.”

Len held out his hand and Iris reluctantly shook it.

“Iris, Len” called Cecile, “you guys want any more dessert, before I cleanup?”

“I could do with a smidgen more of the banana pudding” said Len, “and the recipe.”

…..

“I don’t want to go back to work” Barry whined for the third time.

Len knew it was partially in jest, but they both had gotten so comfortable being together with Liberty all day. So the Omega tuned out his mate as he finished breakfast and started on packing Barry’s lunch.

“You have to go back to work; we can’t live on the pitiful salary Star Lab pays me as a research assistant.”

“But you have millions, remember, neither of us have to work.”

“That would be great till tax time came around and then the IRS would wonder where all our money came from. I have no desire to go the way Al Capone did.”

“I was just kidding” said Barry, “but I am going to miss you and Libby.”

“Don’t worry” said Len, “We will be right here when you come home and I’m making you a surprise dinner.”

Barry kissed his husband and child goodbye, grabbed his lunch and zipped out the door.

Len waited for a few minutes, then pulled out his phone and sent a text. He put on another pot of coffee and prepared another round of sausage and waffles. Len put the food on the kitchen table and opened the door. His guest all but fell into the living room.

“Oh Captain, my Captain” said Hartley. “Why did you feel the need to summon me at this ungodly time of the morning?”

“It’s after eight” Len noticed the dark circles under Hartley’s eyes. “Did Axel have a bad night?”

“He ran out of his meds last week and didn’t tell me” answered Hartley, “it took me a while to procure some more, but now we have to play catch up.”

Len led Hartley to the kitchen table where the breakfast was waiting.

“I will talk to Caitlin about getting Axel a prescription for his meds. Getting them from pushers is not reliable or safe.”

“That would be appreciated” said Hartley, between bites, “now, what do you need from me.”

“Eat first, there’s more of everything in the oven, I need to take care of Libby for a bit.”

Len fed his daughter and then brought her into the front room. Hartley had finished his second plate of food and was on his third cup of coffee. The young Beta had also made a cup of tea for Len. Hartley looked much better after his breakfast. Len motioned him to sit on the overstuffed chair across from the couch.

“Dr. Jansen, the head of the breeder prison, has been in Iron Heights for more than nine months” Len began. “He is on his third lawyer and has refused every plea bargain that the DA has thrown at him. I can’t believe that he is enjoying his stay on Missouri’s dime, so there must be some other reason.”

“So you think someone is influencing him or more likely threatening him” said Hartley.

“Yes, but I don’t know who” answered Len. “We took out all the Santinis in the area and you are still watching for any renewed activity on that front, right?”

Hartley nodded, “but what if the Santinis were only the front men for the operation.”

“Go on” said Len.

“If there was somebody the Santinis were working for, they would still be there to threaten the good doctor. And to be able to employ the Santinis, these people must be pretty high up on the food chain. I don’t want to sound paranoid but it might even be the government or the military.”

Len shook his head, “why would the government or military want to raise a bunch of Breeder whores?”

“Oh Captain, My Captain, you are the smartest man I know and strong enough to pass as an Alpha for years.”

Hartley grabbed a figurine off the coffee table and whipped at Len, who caught it without even looking.

“And reflexes like a cat, think, Len, what if Omega Breeders were the best of humanity, not the worst. Your kind can reproduce twice as fast, because you can both bear and sire. If all of the Breeders have your potential, maybe somebody is building an army or worse, a master race.”

“Slow down, Hartley” Len smiled, “you need to deplane from this flight of fancy. First we need to find out what’s going on with Jansen and we need to get into Iron Height’s computer systems for that.”

“And that’s where I come in” replied Hartley.

“That’s right, I need to know, if anyone is visiting him, if anyone one is putting money in his prison account, who is cellmate is, what he does with his day and has he had any unfortunate injuries? You think you can do that?”

“Getting in is not the hard part” mused Hartley “getting in and out, undetected, that’s the tricky part. I would like to practice on a few other prison systems first. Say Belle Reve Penitentiary and Fox River Penitentiary.”

“That would be fine” answered Len, “you can set up in Safe House Three and you will have Carte Blanche for any equipment you need. I’ll tell Mick that you are working, exclusively, on a project for me.”

“Can I bring Axel with me, he still a little unstable?”

“Of course” Len placed a thick roll of hundred dollar on the coffee table. “Work smart, but work fast, time is of the essence.”

“Sure, Boss” Hartley gestured towards Liberty, “mind if I say, hello?”

Len lifted Liberty out of her baby seat and placed her in Hartley’s arms.

“You are so lucky” Hartley sighed, “I doubt if I will ever have anyone this wonderful in my future.”

Len placed his hand on Hartley’s shoulder, “When I was your age, I didn’t even think I would have a future, you have plenty of time to work on those dreams.”

Hartley handed Liberty back to Len, scooped up the roll of bills and headed towards the door.

“I’ll set things up today, you can depend of me.”

….

The first week of December brought a blizzard; it dumped a foot of snow on Central City. Len grumbled about the inconvenience of it all, but the snow put Barry in a super Christmas spirit. It would be their first Christmas as a family and things were going so well with the Wests, the Rouges, and Team Flash. Just think of all the family fun they will have, Christmas dinner at Joe’s, decorating, and shopping for gifts. Len put his hand over Barry’s mouth to stop the endless stream of Holiday Cheer.

“I haven’t celebrated Christmas since my Grandfather died” said Len, “and that goes for most of the holidays. And the only family I had for years were the Lisa and Mick. Let me ease myself into all this glad tidings of comfort and joy. I just want to relax a little, okay?”

“Alright” replied Barry, “but I don’t think your sister will let you relax, remember her casino opens on New Year’s Eve.”

Len groaned, with all the drama surrounding his pregnancy, Liberty’s birth and Barry’s arrest, he had forgotten all about the opening of The Hawthorn Blossom. That was the name Lisa gave to the casino that was formally owned by the Santinis.

Lisa and Roy Bivolo had been working, almost nonstop, on a complete redesign of the casino. It was sleek and sophisticated, without the garish flashing lights that most casinos had. Roy took charge of the décor and achieved a mesmerizing palate of pastels, greys and white. The murals in the restaurants and lounges continued with the same theme, providing the customer with a welcome respite from the casino floor.

Lisa vetted every former Santini employee that wished to work at The Hawthorn Blossom. She discovered that almost all were good people who work for Santini because they needed a job. She hired them back with a healthy raise but required them to sign a strict code of conduct agreement. Lisa did not want even a whisper of scandal connected to her precious project. Lisa would inform Len and Mick on her progress and both men agreed that they had never seen her happier, and it filled them with joy.

....

Barry gradually got his husband into the Christmas Spirit. They shopped for presents for all their friends and family. Len planned two holiday dinners one for the Rogues and one for team Flash and the Wests. He told Barry he would like to invite Iris and Eddie, even though they might decline the invitation.

They decorated the condo inside and out with lights and garland. Barry surprised Len with a white flocked Christmas tree.

“It looks like you kissed it with your cold gun.”

Barry also presented Len with boxes of colorful glass ornaments and twinkling lights. The Alpha was the most proud of the dozen crystal icicles that he found in a high end specialty store.

“We won’t be able to use these next year, what with a toddler running around, but I wanted to make this year special.”

Len threw his arms around Barry, “You have, my Alpha, you make me feel young again.”

Now that had Barry released Len’s Christmas Spirit from its icy prison, Len ran with it. full tilt.

Len bought Liberty twelve different holiday themed outfits. His favorite was a navy blue onesie decorated with white and silver snowflakes. He also brought Christmas themed comforters for all their beds and a mobile with Santa and his reindeer for above Liberty’s crib.

Barry came home from work one day and found a professional photographer sitting on the couch. Len came out from the bedroom with Liberty in one arm and a red sweater thrown over the other.

“Good, you’re home; you need to change so Charles can take our picture for the Christmas cards.”

Liberty was already dressed in an adorable Christmas Elf onesie and Len had on a dark blue sweater with a large fractal snowflake on the front. Barry looked at his sweater. It had a large Rudolf the Red Nosed Reindeer emblazoned on the front with a large red blinking nose.

“How come your sweater is so elegant” asked Barry, “and mine is so silly?”

“It’s not silly” answered Len, “it’s bright and joyful, and Rudolph was the hero of his story, just like you’re the hero of mine.”

“Well, if you put it that way, it’s perfect.”

Barry changed into his sweater and the little family posed for Charles.”

“I’ll get these to you the first thing in the morning” said the photographer, showing himself out, “you all looked perfect.”

Barry hugged his Omega.

“I think I created a Christmas Monster, and I couldn’t be happier.”

….

Lisa invited the Rogues and Team Flash to her casino for a Christmas Eve dinner. It was held in a private dining room off the main kitchen. The multicourse dinner would be prepared by three chefs. They had already been hired by Lisa and she was using this dinner to decide which would be the executive chef.

“It’s like ‘Chopped’, but we get to be the judges and there will be no crazy ingredients.”

After an incredibly delicious dinner and gift exchanges, Lisa and Roy took the group on a tour of the casino. Hartley used that opportunity to pull Len aside for a quick update.

“I got into Belle Reve Penitentiary but I was detected before I could look around, much. I took what I learned from that and tried again at and Fox River Penitentiary. There I was able get in and out undetected. I was able to access the inmate data base. You would be amazed at who they got there.”

“So are you ready to try Iron Heights” asked Len.

“I’ll start tomorrow. First I’ll just poke around” Hartley pulled a paper from his pocket and showed it to Len, “this is what you want me to find out, right?”

Len looked at the paper, “Yep and I want you to know, that what you’re doing means the world to me. I will definitely owe you one.”

“You don’t owe me a thing” replied Hartley, “because of you talking to Caitlin; Axel has a steady and legal supply of his medications.”

“That’s what family does” said Len, “now let’s catch up with the grand tour.”

Len, Barry, and Liberty had Christmas dinner at Joe’s, Iris and Eddie were also there. Barry was amazed how well everyone treated Len. It helped that Cecile vouched for him, and Joe was still grateful that the Omega did not press charges. Little Jenna was very interested in Liberty and would gently pet her and try to give Liberty part of her dinner.

“No, no, sweetie, Libby isn’t ready for big girl food yet” said Cecile.

Barry held Jenna up to Liberty, so Jenna could give her a kiss.

“Jenna really loves her” Barry thought for a moment, “I guess Libby would be her niece.”

“Let me see” mused Len, “Joe considers you his son, Jenna is his daughter, so she’s your sister. Libby is your daughter, so, yep, Jenna would be her Aunt.”

Barry settled Liberty on one knee and Jenna on the other, “Len, take a picture.”

Len took the picture and then sent it to Cecile. Iris stepped forward and took Jenna from Barry and handed her to Joe.

“Why don’t you and I get dessert ready” she told Barry, “Joe and Cecile could use a break.”

Barry gave Liberty to Len and followed Iris into the kitchen. Barry started the coffee machine and put on water for tea. Iris started to cut the pie and plate the cookies that Len made. She than sat down at the kitchen table and motioned for Barry to do the same.

“I’ve wanted to talk to you for a while, but I didn’t know how to start.”

“Well” said Barry, “you can start by telling me why you had me arrested. You didn’t even talk to me, you know, to hear my side.”

“I know now I was wrong, but I thought I was doing you a favor, getting you away from…”

“From my husband, from my Claimed Omega, from the father of the child I love? Was that how you were helping me?”

Tears started to form in Iris’s eyes, “do you remember when we were little, we used to play that we were married?”

“But we were just children, Iris.”

“I know but then when you were in the coma, I met Eddie, I fell in love with him, but I still loved you. As long as you were unattached, I felt that, somehow, you were still mine. But then you found him and you fell in love. I guess my feelings got all confused.”

“What, so you figured if you separated me from my husband, I would come to my senses and leave him?”

“I don’t know, but I know I was wrong. I actually talked to Eddie about my feelings. He was wonderful. I am so lucky that such an understanding man loves me and that I love him. I hope you can forgive me for what I did. All I want now is for both of us to be happy with the ones we love and who love us.”

Barry stood up and put his arms around the woman he loved like a sister. “Of course I forgive and I’m sure Len will, too.”

“We talked the day of your arraignment; he’s the one who got me to face my feelings. I should thank him for that.”

“I’ll tell him for you, now let’s get the dessert on the table.”

Barry dipped his finger in the whip cream and booped a dollop on Iris’s nose. Before she could react, Barry sped the dessert to the table and snuggled into his Omega’s side. Eddie stood up and kissed the whip cream off his fiancee's nose.

“If you children are done playing” said Joe, “I’d like some dessert.”

….

Two days before New Year’s Eve, Hartley texted Len. He said he had gotten into Iron Height’s data base and had info that he felt should be shared with Barry. Len looked at what Hartley had and agreed.

When Barry got home from work, he saw Hartley sitting on their couch.

“Hi Hartley, is something wrong?”

“No, I’ve been doing a project for Len, and he now thinks we should share it with you.”

“Project” Barry asked Len, “I don’t remember you talking about any project.”

“I didn’t want to say anything unless we got some results” answered Len, “Hartley, can you bring Barry up to speed?”

“Len felt that there others besides the Santinis involved in the Breeder Imprisonment and egg theft. If it was just the Santinis, then why wouldn’t Jansen make a deal, what does he have to lose?”

“Nothing” said Barry, “and the DA has been offering him some really good plea bargains.”

“So Len figured he was afraid” continued Hartley, “so he asked me to get into the Iron Heights data base and poke around a bit, see what I could find a reason for Jansen’s uncooperativeness.”

“I take it you found something” said Barry

“The first week of Jansen’s incarceration he was beaten within an inch of his life.”

“That wasn’t reported” said Barry.

“Jansen said he had fallen down a flight of stairs and the warden was more than willing to take that explanation. Two weeks after the beating he was visited by two men. Then the next day he was attacked again, but not as bad as the first, I think it was a warning.”

“Did he say he fell down the stairs again?”

“No, this time he said he slipped in the shower. Then the men came back and deposited a few hundred dollars in Jansen’s prison account. Since then there has been no further ‘accidents’ and money has been regularly deposited into Jansen’s account, not enough to be suspicious, but enough to make his life comfortable.”

“Do you know anything about the men who visited him?”

“I got copies of the ID’s they showed” said Hartley, “they were California driver’s licenses and they were fakes, but I pulled their images from the prison’s security cameras.”

Hartley showed Barry the images of the two men; they looked like clean cut business men.

“I accessed the California FBI facial recognition program and was able to find out their identities. They were Linus Kimball and Reginald Prentiss.”

“Were” asked Barry.

“That’s right” answered Hartley, “Their bodies were found in Star City Bay. The coroner ruled that the cause of death was accidental drowning.”

“In other words” said Len, “they served their purpose so they were killed, nice and neat. But I don’t think Jansen knows they are dead, because money is still being added to his account and he is still keeping his mouth shut.”

“So we use them as a bargaining chip” said Barry, “and offer Jansen a safe alternative to his current situation.”

“But we would need to talk to him, alone” said Len.

“I have a plan for that” said Barry, “thank you, Hartley, for your fine work; you could give Cisco a run for his money.”

“Please” answered Hartley, “I left him in the dust years ago.”

Len and Barry invited Hartley to stay for dinner. Then, after he left, they cleaned up the kitchen and got Liberty fed and down for the night.”

“Hartley said that Jansen does not have a cellmate at the moment” said Len, “and he is nowhere near the Meta cells. First bed check is done at ten and they don’t check again till two. I think we should wait till eleven just to be sure.”

The husbands watched a little TV and then at eleven Barry donned his costume and flashed off. He returned in seconds with a confused and terrified Dr. Jansen.

“Dr. Jansen” said Len, “long time, no see. You’ve met the Flash before; I am delighted to tell you that he is now my Alpha and husband.”

Jansen turned as white as a sheet and threw up on the kitchen floor. Barry cleaned it up in an instant and tied their prisoner to a kitchen chair.

“What do you want from me” sputtered Jansen, “I have rights. Oh my God are you going to kill me?”

“No” said Barry, “quite the opposite, we want to help you.”

Len held up the images of Linus Kimball and Reginald Prentiss.

“We know all about your prison arrangement and we have talked to your two friends. They told us quite a bit. Now my Alpha can take you back and we will give all this information to the DA and leak it to the media, I don’t think your life would be worth a red cent after this info is released.”

“Or” added Barry, “you could fill in the blanks, and I can guarantee that you will have a very safe place to stay and a very fair plea bargain.”

Len grabbed Jansen under the chin and wrenched his face up until it was inches from the Omega’s.

“Nobody but me knows about how you murdered your guard, McKinley. I am willing to keep quiet about that if you cooperate with us.”

Jansen pulled his head from Len’s hand, “Prove to me that you can protect me and get me a good deal and I’ll tell you what you want to know.”

Chapter Text

Barry untied Jansen and whisked him away; he dumped the man on his ass when they reach their destination.

“Where are we” Jansen demanded.

“None of your business” answered Barry.

They were in Star Lab, by the portal, but Jansen didn’t need to know that.

“I’m taking you to the place where you will be absolutely safe, if you cooperate with us.”

Barry took Jansen by the arm and they jumped through the portal.

Barry was always in awe of this other Central City, it didn’t matter how many times he had been there. He made sure that they landed in the heart of down town, and even at this time of night it sparkled with its golden glow. The brightness was even more intense with the addition of Christmas decorations, which put his Central City’s decorations to shame. A few seconds after they landed a monorail whizzed by, adding the perfect dramatic touch.

“Where are we” Jansen gasped.

“We’re in Central City” answered Barry.

“This isn’t Central City” said Jansen, “what kind of trick are you trying to pull?”

“None at all, this is Central City on Earth Two, a parallel world that only I and a few others can get to, here you will be untouchable. Consider it the ultimate witness protection relocation.”

Jansen looked around in awe, “it’s beautiful.”

“I will talk to the DA, if you agree to tell us everything. You will still have to pay for your crimes on this earth, but I think we can arrange for you to put your medical knowledge to good use.”

“Alright” said Jansen, “you got a deal.”

Barry scooped Jansen up and in seconds they, were back in the condo.

“I’ll take you back now” said Barry, “I’ll talk to the DA in the morning. Don’t breathe a word of anything that happened here.”

“If you do” added Len, “you’ll be dead before the day is out. I’m sure you have realized, by now, that prison walls have very good ears.”

Barry talked to Cecile the next day, she was aware of the existence of Earth Two, but knew little else.

“It’s very unorthodox” Cecile said, “but the important thing is finding those children. I will need talk to the judge, he is holiday till January second and I want to involve as few people as possible. Is Jansen going to be safe? Should we move him?”

“He knows to keep his mouth shut” answered Barry, “and if we change anything, about his status, that would tip the Mr. Big off. We can’t do or anything till we can finalize the deal.

“That will give me time to talk to the officials on Earth Two; the Mayor owes me a favor for getting rid of Zoom. I think I can arrange a place for Jansen to serve out whatever sentence you decide.”

Barry did a quick trip to Earth Two during lunch to talk to the Mayor. The Mayor agreed to house Jansen in one of their correctional facilities, but needed to talk to the Superintendent of the Correctional System first. They would meet in the evening.

When Barry told Len, the Omega asked to go along.

“We could get Caitlin or Cisco to watch Libby, since they always seem to be at Star Lab, anyway. I want to see where Jansen is going to end up, to me, it’s personal.”

“Sure” answered Barry, “I was going to ask you to come along, I think you might like to meet the Mayor.”

Len decided to wear his Captain Cold gear. He expected Barry to object, but Barry said since he would be wearing his Flash suit, it made sense. The little family arrived at Star Lab. Cisco stepped forward to take Liberty from Len.

“Always good to spend time with Baby Cold, Uncle Cisco has a present for her.”

Cisco waved a colored sphere above Liberty’s face. The little sphere glowed different colors and made soft chiming noises. Liberty tracked the sphere with her eyes and made cooing sounds.

“I’ve read it is good to stimulate an infant’s senses, helps with brain development.”

Caitlin took the toy from Cisco’s hand, “just be careful not over stimulate her.”

Barry handed Caitlin the diaper bag with all of Liberty’s supplies.

“There’s a bottle of milk” he said, “in case she gets hungry, but we shouldn’t be gone more than an hour or so.”

Barry donned his Flash costume, then he and Len jumped through the portal. Within seconds, they were outside the mayor’s office at city hall.

A guard, standing outside the door, greeted them.

“Mr. Flash and friend” he said, “the Mayor is expecting you, you may go in.”

The Mayor, who was sitting behind a large desk, rose to greet the otherworld guests. Barry heard Len’s goggles hit the floor as the Omega stared at the Mayor. This was one of the rare times in Len’s life when he was utterly speechless.

“Mayor Snart” said Barry, “it’s good see you again, may I present my husband Leonard Snart, also known as Captain Cold.”

Mayor Lisa Snart extended her hand to her guests.

Good to see you again, too, and I am delighted to meet your husband. So, is there also another me running around on your world?”

Len shook himself out of his shocked state, “my sister, Lisa, is a casino owner, Madam Mayor. Sorry if I seem a little flustered, my husband could have warned me.

Len punched Barry in the shoulder and Barry collapsed into hysterical giggles. Mayor Snart smiled sweetly and took Len’s hand.

“If you are anything like my brother, you’ll pay him back later, for revenge is a dish…”

“Best served cold” finished Len as he glared at his mate.

“I’m sorry, Len, Madam Mayor” said Barry, “but it was just too good, to pass up. May we now get down to the reason for our visit?”

“Of course” said Lisa, “the Superintendent of our Correctional System, will be here shortly. He has a proposal that I am sure you will find more than acceptable.”

The three engaged in small talk and Len proudly showed Mayor Lisa his wealth of Liberty pictures. There was a knock on the door and the Superintendent entered. This time, both Len and Barry were aghast.

“Gentlemen” said Lisa, “may I introduce my brother, Leo Snart, the Superintendent of our Correctional System.”

Len collapsed into a chair, “I need a drink, breast feeding, be damned.”

“I just happen to have a bottle of fine old whiskey in my desk” said Lisa.

She pulled out the bottle and four glasses.

“Go on, Len” said Barry, “you can pump and dump a few times.”

After a few drinks, Superintendent Snart unveiled his plan for Dr. Jansen.

“We gave just finished construction on a combination medium and minimum security facility on an island in the middle of Lake Stockton. It is the jewel of the system and the first prison in my plan for a radical change in prison philosophy. We call them correctional institution, but too often we are just warehousing human beings. We give them little hope, little joy, and if they do make it out, little chance at rejoining the world outside. With the Mayor’s help, I plan to change that.

“Stockton Island Correctional Facility is part prison, part vocational school and part community college. All of the men housed there will be offered real educational opportunities. We will have real instructors’ onsite and we plan to offer everything from Aviation technology to Zoo-keeping.

“We will move our inmates from medium to minimum security as they progress through their education and rehabilitation. When they are ready to leave, we will match them with employers who have contracted with us to take our men and give them a meaningful career.

“I know not every man who enters this facility will be a success story and some will have to leave. I do not plan on wearing rose colored glasses, but I feel that we can make a real difference for the community and the people who are entrusted to our care.”

“So where does our friend, Dr. Jansen, come in” asked Len.

“Stockton Island houses a sixty bed hospital. This will care for our inmates and also inmates from other facilities who need short term care. It will be a teaching hospital with residents and nursing students from Central City University as well as a training site for our medical and nursing assistant programs. We are still short one hospitalist and I think Dr. Jansen could fill that position.

“He will be granted trustee status and receive a monthly stipend for his services. He will live in the single person housing with prison personnel and other trustees. Since the prison is on an island we allow select inmates free movement on the grounds. Of course, these privileges can be rescinded if Dr. Jansen doesn’t abide by this agreement and then he will be treated like any other prisoner.

“That all sounds good” said Barry.

“I have only one stipulation” said Leo, “we will enforce whatever sentence your people give, but we reserve the right to grant parole as we see fit.”

“No” growled Len, “he deserves to be locked up for the rest of his life. Already, this deal is too good for the likes of him.”

“Mr. Snart” replied Leo, “Our goal is to rehabilitate our inmates and return them to society as law abiding, productive citizens. You have my word he will never return to your world.”

Barry put his hand on his fuming Omega’s arm.

“It’s a good compromise, Superintendent; the most important thing is finding the Breeder children, right, Len?”

“Yes” grumbled Len, “as long as I never have to see or hear about that bastard ever again.”

“So it’s settled” said Mayor Snart, “my brother and I are going out to dinner, would you two like to join us?”

“We’ll take a rain-check” responded Len, “we need to talk to our DA and the prisoner. It was quite the experience meeting both of you.”

Barry and Len took their leave of Earth Two and soon they were back in their condo with Liberty. Barry sped over to the West house to update Cecile, while Len got their daughter ready for bed. Len was sitting on the couch with a cup of tea and a plate of cookies when Barry returned.

“Cecile, Joe, and Jenna will be over here in a while” said Barry, “then at eleven, I will go get Jansen. If he agrees, Cecile will get him to sign the plea agreement and she will present it to the judge on January second.”

“Why is Joe coming along?”

“To be a witness and I think he wants to keep an eye on Jansen.”

“Good” said Len, “first time I ever wanted to have a cop around. Want a snack while we wait?”

The Wests arrived at a twenty after ten. Len took Jenna, while they removed their coats and handed them to Barry.

“I have the plea agreement and also a document showing that Dr. Jansen is dismissing his lawyer and representing himself” said Cecile, “I have no doubt that the judge will sign off on this agreement and we can start looking for those kids.”

Barry and Len put out some coffee and cake. They passed the time talking about the differences between Earth One and Earth Two, until Barry left to get Jansen.

“I’ll take little Jenna into the nursery while you talk with Jansen” said Len, “the less I see of that man, the better.”

Barry returned with Jansen and Cecile got to work.

“This is the Plea Agreement” she told Jansen, “and a notice to dismiss your attorney and to represent yourself. You will receive a sentence of twenty years and serve this sentence in Stockton Island Correctional Facility on Earth Two. You can read the details yourself.

“If you agree, you will give us everything you have on the person or persons behind the taking of the Breeder eggs and the locations of those eggs, as well as any embryos and children. You will leave on January second and you will never return to this world.”

Jansen looked over the papers and then, signed them.

“I have no desire to come back here; I want to put this whole sordid affair behind me.”

“A sordid affair that you had a hand in making” said Joe, as he took the papers and witnessed them.

Barry took the papers to add his signature, “you had a hand in ruining a lot of people’s lives and causing great grief to their families and loved ones. If it weren’t for the children I would just as soon see you in the ground.”

“You will continue to say nothing about our arrangement and you will be contacted on January second” instructed Cecile, “Flash, take him back.”

Len came out of the nursery with Jenna.

“I’m glad that’s over” said Len. “I know that if it wasn’t for him, I wouldn’t have Libby, but except for my father, I’ve never hated another human being more.”

“You have every right, Leonard” said Cecile, “but he will still be punished and exiled and we will get the information we need to find the children.”

“And we have your unorthodox investigational methods to thank” added Joe.

“It’s been a long day” Barry had returned, “so let’s say we call it a night.”

The Wests thanked the pair for all their help and took their leave. Len looked at Barry and the Omega’s eyes filled with tears. When he spoke his voice was rough with emotion.

“I need you to hold me, my Alpha, and tell me everything is going to work out fine, even if you don’t believe it.”

Barry gathered Len into his arms; he felt the wetness of tears on his shoulder.

“It’s all going to work out, and I truly believe it. You, me, the Rogues, Team Flash we will be unstoppable.”

….

The next day was New Year’s Eve and the opening of The Hawthorne Blossom Casino and Hotel. Lisa and Roy had been running non-stop since early morning making sure everything was perfect. The hotel was completely booked as were the restaurants for the New Year’s Eve dinner and celebration. The penthouse suites were reserved for Team Flash and the Rogues.

Len had interviewed multiple babysitters; he finally found one he felt he felt he could trust with Liberty. She was a retired pediatric nurse with certifications in infant CPR and pediatric advance life support. She did not come cheap but nothing was too good for Princess Libby.

The casino floor opened at eleven in the morning, the restaurants and bars opened at noon. The place was packed within minutes, even the Mayor and his aldermen were there. There was a subtle police presence, but they did not get in the way of casino security. The police superintendent knew who the new owner of the redesigned casino was and felt it was a vast improvement over the Santinis.

Lisa and a disguised Roy dashed from area to area to make sure that there were no disasters, minor or major. But they didn’t need to worry, the casino staff was functioning like a well-oiled machine. When the hotel opened at one o’clock, they were delighted to see that the hotel staff was functioning with the same efficiency.

Lisa stopped to take a break in security headquarters. She was greeted by Hartley, who was checking the video feed on a multitude of security cameras.

“Everything is going off without a hitch” he said, “how are you and Roy holding up?”

“I sent Roy to get something to eat and then take a nap; he’s just about dead on his feet. I’m holding up fine, I never thought anything legal would be this much fun.”

“Well, it is a casino, so it’s just barely legal.” Hartley turned his attention to one of video screens,"looks liked we got some working girls in the lower level bar. Carey, get some men down there to tell the girls to move along.”

“Don’t be such a stick-in-the-mud, Hart” said Lisa.

“Do you want a prostitution charge on your opening day” asked Hartley, “I didn’t think so.”

Lisa gave Hartley a kiss on the cheek and continued her rounds. She passed the front entrance just in time to see Len, Barry and Liberty arrive. With them was an older woman who was the babysitter.

“We’re going to get Libby and Mrs. Kelly settled in our suite” Barry told her, “and then we’ll check the place out.”

“Is Mick here yet” asked Len.

“He’s in the high stakes poker room” answered Lisa, “I haven’t heard any calls for security, so he must be winning. Here are your suite keycards; you can bypass the front desk. You guys are in suite four, see you around.”

The suite was glorious, king size bed, separate siting room, kitchenette and televisions in the bedroom area, sitting room and bathroom. Len fed Liberty and gave the babysitter her instructions.

“You have both our cell numbers, do not hesitate to call for any reason. I’ll be back to feed her before dinner and you have milk in the fridge. Feel free to order whatever you want from room service; they know to put it on our tab. We will be back not long after midnight and we will be sending you home in a limo, any questions?”

“No questions at all, sir” responded Mrs. Kelly, “your little angel and I will have a fine time. Check in whenever you need to and you and your husband have a wonderful evening.”

The two kissed their daughter good bye and headed back down.

“I’m going to join Mick for about an hour” Len told Barry, “then we can play some Blackjack or whatever you like.”

“Sure” answered Barry. “I’m going to find Cisco and Caitlin and just walk around; this is the first time I’ve ever been in a casino.”

Barry found Cisco and Caitlin at the slot machines. Cisco was grinning like the cat that swallowed the canary.

“Why is he so happy” Barry asked Caitlin.

“Lisa told him he was sharing her suite” Caitlin grumped, “didn’t ask him, but told him. I hate the way she bosses him around.”

Barry noted a tinge of jealousy in Caitlin’s voice. Barry understood, she had not had a good life, so far. She had lost two men she had hoped would be the love of her life and with the exception of Team Flash, no family to rely on.

“You’re going to have a luxury suite all to yourself” said Barry, “pretty cool.”

Caitlin did not look impressed and Cisco had the decency to look a little chagrined. Barry fished two casino debit cards out of his pocket and handed one to each of his teammates.

“This is from Lisa, a little seed money for your endeavors today.”

Caitlin tried to remain grumpy but the cash amount on the card was very generous. The three went off and played the slots and video poker. Caitlin won a few big payouts which improved her mood, greatly.

Len met up with them and suggested they have a little something to eat; it would be a while before dinner.

“Will Mick be meeting us” asked Barry.

“Nope, he’s winning; I’ll be surprised if we can get him out of there in time for the New Year’s toast.”

They ordered some sandwiches and drinks at a New Orleans style snack counter. Caitlin reached for the check but someone took it out of her hand.

“Your money’s no good here” said Roy Bivolo, “may I sit with you while I finish my coffee?”

Len nodded his consent and Roy slipped into the large booth.

“Where’s your glasses, Roy” asked Barry.

“In my pocket” Roy responded, “I only need them when I am very tired or under a lot of stress. Since I just woke up from my Lisa ordered nap, I’ll be good for a while.”

“Leonard told me that you are responsible for all the artwork here” said Caitlin, “they are quite lovely.”

“Thank you, I didn’t execute all of them, but I decided what would be gracing the walls of this establishment. I was lucky that Lisa decided on the hawthorn blossom, which is usually a white flower on a dark branch. I couldn’t sign my works with my own name, but if you see the signature of Rene Benoit, that’s me.”

“I will keep my eye out for them” said Caitlin, “and thank you for lunch.”

The others echoed Caitlin sentiments; Roy drained his coffee mug and rose to leave.

“I've got to get going, Lisa has me overseeing the restaurants, and so far, everything is going surprisingly smooth." Roy turned to Caitlin, "I will be done in about thirty minutes, if you would like to wait for me, I could give you a personal tour of our artwork."

Len dashed up to their suite to feed Liberty and then met Barry at one of the Blackjack tables.

“Where did Caitlin and Cisco go” Len asked Barry.

“Your sister grabbed Cisco and Caitlin went off with Roy to view the artwork. So are you going to teach me how to play Blackjack?”

“Watch and learn, young grasshopper” said Len.

Soon there was a crowd surrounding the table, watching as Len won hand after hand. The dealer waved a security guard over, probably to report Len for, somehow, cheating. The guard looked at Len and informed the dealer, in a loud whisper, that Len was the owner’s brother and completely above suspicion. After a few more hands, Len abandoned the table to get himself a Shirley Temple.

“You weren’t cheating, were you” asked Barry.

“Of course not, Blackjack is a ridiculously simple game. You could say I was counting cards, but I have my own method.”

“And what is it” Barry asked.

“Oh, my sweet Alpha, every good marriage must have its share of mysteries, now on to the craps table.”

Len taught Barry how to play craps and how to bet on the roulette wheel and cheerfully watched Barry lose almost all his winnings. He then took Barry back to the Blackjack table so Barry could lose the rest.

“I’m sorry I lost all your money” Barry said.

“Are you kidding” answered Len, “it was worth every cent to watch you fumble around those tables, you have no head for games of chance. I think Libby could do better.”

“Well, she would win just for being so adorable” replied Barry, “no one is more adorable than our daughter.”

Len pulled Barry into a hug, “you could give her a run for her money on the adorable scale.”

The pair traded kiss after kiss not caring about their surroundings; they didn’t stop till a loud voice got their attention.

“Will you two knock it off” said Mick, “Lisa sent me to find you, it’s time for dinner.”

A table was set up for the Rogues and Team Flash in a secluded corner of the main dining room. Lisa plopped down at the head of the table and signaled the servers to start with the first course.

“I am exhausted” said Lisa, (she looked as fresh as a daisy), “do you guys know how hard it is to schmooze with the Mayor, the Governor, and all their lackeys? I’m sorry I ever opened this place.”

“Cut the bullshit” said Mardon, “you are having the time of your life.”

“If you aren’t, we certainly are” added Shawna.

“It’s great to be out in public and not having to worry about getting arrested” said Axel.

“That’s because everybody is having too good of a time to worry about us” explained Hartley, “but, Axel, you must behave yourself, no indoor fireworks or mini bombs.”

Axel squeezed Hartley’s hand, “we’ll make our own fireworks up in our suite, Piper Pooh.”

Hartley turned red with embarrassment much to the amusement of the other dinner guests.

The group lingered over dinner till ten o’clock, and then went their separate ways, with the agreement to meet back at the table at eleven thirty. Len and Barry went back to their suite to spend some time with Liberty and give Mrs. Kelly a break.

“I don’t want to go back downstairs” said Barry, “I want to ring in the New Year with just you and our little Princess.”

“I hear you” answered Len, “but we need to support Lisa and our friends, I promise you that we will come right back up after the New Year’s toast.”

Len was true to his word, they were back in their suite by twenty after twelve. Len sent Mrs. Kelly away with a large tip and a promise that she would be their number one sitter. The mates checked in on a sleeping Liberty and fell into each other’s arms. The two had not made love, since before Liberty was born. Barry wanted to wait till Len was ready, and Len was ready tonight.

Len stripped off his clothes and Barry eagerly followed suit. Len lay down and pulled Barry on top of him. Barry kissed and nuzzled around Len’s claim scar, while Len stroked him to hardness. Barry entered Len and pumped till his knot started to grow. Len wrapped his legs around Barry’s waist and held him while they both climaxed.

Was it Barry’s imagination it did Len seem stronger, more muscular than they last time they made love. Certainly the legs wrapped around him were like a vise, he felt like Len could squeeze the breath out of the Alpha, if he so desired. Len rolled on his side, taking Barry with him, till they were face to face. Those blue eyes seem to stare right into Barry’s soul.

“It will be a good year for us” Len crooned, “we will find the children and bring whoever is behind this to a swift and righteous justice.”

“We will” confirmed Barry, “I swear to you, we will.”

Barry caressed his Omega until, purring softly, Len fell asleep. He pulled is deflated knot out and gathered Len to his chest, he soon fell asleep to the music of his lover’s purr.

The pair was jarred awake at eight o’clock, not by Liberty’s cries, but by the ring of Barry’s phone. He rummaged through his clothes and found it, it was Cecile and she was very excited.

“Barry, Joe and I were at a dinner last night and we saw the judge who is assigned to Jansen’s case. He gave me the go-ahead. We can get this done today, if you like?”

Barry looked at Len, who had heard the whole conversation and was nodding.

“That would be great, Cecile, what time do you want to meet?”

“Would nine, in my office be too soon?”

“That’s fine. Len can stay here with the baby, I will see you then.”

Barry showered and got dressed, “I’ll grab something to eat on my way out and call you when this is over.”

Len agreed, knowing that this was time for his Alpha to take over. They shared a quick kiss and Barry sped off.

All the noise must have wakened Liberty. Len fed her then got her and himself dressed. He decided to see if anyone else was awake. Len listened at all the suite doors, but no one was stirring. When he got to Caitlin’s suite he heard sounds of movement. Len knocked on the door. Caitlin opened the door completely; she was wearing a robe over her nightgown.

“Barry had to run an errand this morning, I wondered if you would like to have breakfast with Libby and me?”

“No” Caitlin answered, “I ordered room service, I thought you were it.”

Len heard the sounds of someone taking a shower, Caitlin had companion during the night. He spied a unique object on the bed stand. He wished Caitlin a good morning and closed the door.

“Well, I be darned” he told Libby, as they walked back to their suite “more power to them. I think room service sounds like a good idea, what do you think, Kitten?”

….

Barry changed to his Flash costume and met Cecile in her office. They went over all the paper work one last time. The sheriff deputies brought Jansen a little before nine.

“The Flash and I will take responsibility for the prisoner” Cecile told the deputies, “you men have a good holiday.”

“So this happening, right” asked Jansen.

“Yes” said Barry, “if you hold up your end of the deal.”

“Go to Public Storage on Wilson and McCormick, what you are looking for is in locker forty-three, I have a feeling you won’t need a search warrant to get into it.”

Barry sped off and returned in minutes with a file box, hard drives, flash drives and a lap top.

Jansen pointed at one of the flash drives. “This will give you an overview of the real reason for the Breeder Program. These were my insurance policy, good thing I made all these copies.”

“Why didn’t we find any of these at the prison” asked Barry.

“Because they were never there, I kept everything off site, just in case.”

Cecile took the flash drive and booted it up.

“Oh my God” said Barry, “is this for real?”

“It most certainly is” answered Jansen, “If there is nothing else, I am ready to go to my new home.”

“Alright” said Cecile, “but if this is a hoax you will be right back in Iron Heights.”

“It’s real” assured Jansen, “I ask you to do me one small favor, when you find that bastard, please tell Damien Darhk that I send him my regards.

Chapter Text

Barry dropped Jansen off at the Stockton Island Correctional Facility on Earth Two and sped back to the hotel. Len and Libby were still in the suite. There were several breakfast items from room service waiting for him.

“Room service was very busy this morning” said Len, “the food just got here, let’s eat.”

Barry settled on two omelets and several rashers of bacon, while Len decided on pancakes and sausages. They concentrated on their food for several minutes, and then Len spoke.

“How did everything go at Cecile’s office? Did you take Jansen to Earth Two? Did he come through with any useful information?”

“Good, yes, and yes” answered Barry, “there’s a lot to go through, and I think we will need the talents of both Hartley and Cisco on this one.”

“If they can work together without trying to kill each other” quipped Len.

“We’ll get everybody together tonight” said Barry, “and I’ll talk to the Captain tomorrow, get things moving legally. But till then let’s enjoy being together, as a family, okay?”

Len brought Liberty to the table and the husbands took turns holding her while they ate. When they were done, they cuddled on the couch watching HBO till midafternoon.

“Well” said Barry, “I guess it’s time to contact Team Coldflash.”

“Team Coldflash” questioned Len.

“That’s the combination of Cisco, Caitlin, us and the Rogues” explained Barry, “I’m giving you top billing because there’s more of you guys.”

“Team Coldflash it is” agreed Len, “we’ll meet at Star Lab at six.”

Barry told Cisco and Caitlin to be at Star Lab at five-thirty. He wanted to give them a heads-up on who else would be coming to the lab. That way they wouldn’t freak out when the Rogues descended in mass.

“They are all coming” asked Caitlin, “not just Mick and Lisa?”

“Don’t worry” said Len, “They will be on their best behavior. You have hung around with them enough to get to know their good sides, right?”

“Yes” answered Caitlin, “so what is this meeting about?”

“We got a solid lead on the Breeder Kids” explained Barry.

“And we might need to go outside the law to find them” continued Len, “my Rogues are experts at that and their Meta powers might come in handy.”

“What’s the lead” asked Cisco.

Flash pointed to the file box, hard drives, flash drives and a lap top.

“I got these out of a storage unit that Jansen told us about”

“You got a search warrant on New Year’s Day” said Cisco.

“No” replied Barry, “I just flashed them out and brought them here.”

“But now they can’t be used as evidence, because they were illegally seized.”

“I was thinking about that, too” said Len, “we need to make some fakes and then Barry will put them in the unit. When the police get a search warrant, you can get the fakes delivered here and no one will be the wiser.”

“I’ll do that now” said Barry, and he was off like a shot.

“Where’s Sparky going” asked Mick.

The Rogues entered the lab, as one. Lisa, Mick, and Hartley strolled in like they owned the place. Axel followed in his lover’s footsteps, but Shawna, Mark, and Roy hung back.

“I don’t want to be here” whimpered Shawna.

The Beta huddled closer to her Alpha, and Mark put a comforting arm around both Shawna and Roy, who also seemed unnerved.

“Hey Guys, don’t worry” said Hartley, “the one who was responsible for locking you up was Harrison Wells and he’s dead and hopefully in Hell.”

“You’ve been with Caitlin and Cisco enough, to know they’re good people, right” added Len.

The three agreed and found places to sit in the cortex, but Shawna continued to huddle close to Mark.

“Does anyone want any drinks or snacks” asked Caitlin, “I’ve got some things in our kitchen?”

“Got any beer, Doll” asked Mick.

“I think so” Caitlin started towards the kitchen, “can someone give me a hand?”

“Go help her, Roy” said Len, “I hear Libby stirring.”

Len brought Liberty into the cortex, Shawna asked to hold her and soon she was playing with the little one while Mark looked on. Caitlin and Roy returned with trays of pop, beer, nuts and chips. The group was on their second round of drinks, when Barry returned with a stack of pizzas.

“Good you’re all here” he said.

“What’s this all about, Sparky” asked Mick, “some of us have places to be.”

“We got reliable info on the fate of the Breeder Children” Barry told the Rogues, “and when we find their locations Len and I are hoping you all will help get them back.”

“Why us” asked Mark, “why not the police or the FBI?”

“Because we don’t know who we can trust” answered Len, “and we may need to go through less than legal channels.”

“Plus we may need all your powers and expertise” added Barry, “I’m not sure when we will need you, but if and when we do, will you help?”

“After what that Bastard did to Lenny” said Lisa, “of course we’ll help.”

“What’s in it for us” asked Mark.

“Besides knowing that you helped a bunch a children and brought psychopath to justice, nothing” answered Barry.

“That’s enough for us” said Shawna, “right Mark?”

“Sure, Babe” grumbled Mark.

“So what have you found out, so far” asked Mick.

“We got a name” continued Barry, “Damien Darhk, I did a search, through the CCPD, and I discovered that he lived in Star City.”

“Lived” asked Len.

“Yes, lived” answered Barry, “all of his accounts have been closed and his home and place of business have been deserted. There has been no activity on any of his credit cards for a while.”

“How long is a while” asked Len.

“He disappeared the week we took the Breeder Prison down.”

“Then he must have an alias and a new base of operation” said Len, “how else could he control Jansen and have his thugs murdered, when he was done with them.”

“What was his business before he deserted it” asked Lisa.

“He came from old money and his family was into real-estate” answered Barry. “His parents are both dead and he is estranged from his sister, who lives in Japan. He also was a self-appointed minister of a new wave church, called The Church of the Divine New Order.”

“And what is the Divine New Order” asked Cisco.

“Here is his church’s manifesto. It is the account of visions which he states that God sent him. He is convinced that God has made him a prophet, when you read it you’ll understand.” Barry handed everybody a packet of paper.

The teams took a few minutes to read what Barry handed them. A few of them reread certain sections as if they couldn’t believe them.

“If I’m reading this right” said Mark, “this guy thinks Jesus is coming back as a Breeder?”

“Yes” answered Len, “and this Breeder will bring about a new world. I surmise that that is why he was collecting Breeder eggs, he wants to hurry the process along.”

“How is he inseminating the eggs” asked Shawna, “is he interviewing Alphas for the job?”

“Barry” said Caitlin, “I’m almost afraid to ask this, but is Darhk an Alpha?”

“Yes he is” answered Barry, “and to answer the next question, I don’t know if he is providing the sperm for the eggs.”

“To be the father of the next Messiah would be quite a coup” said Len.

“That is so sick, he’s got to be stopped” Axel said, he turned to his lover; “you got go through all that computer stuff and find out where he is.”

“The files are encrypted” said Len, “so we need Hartley and Cisco to de-encrypt them. Hartley, you will stay here at the lab and so will Cisco. We need you both of you to work on this every waking hour.”

The two geniuses glared at each other with contempt and then turned to voice their objections to their team leaders. Len cut them off before they could open their mouths.

“We don’t have time for your petty differences, after this, I don’t care if you ever see each other again.”

“You two are the best” said Barry, “and we need you to work together, for the sake of those kids. Will you do that?”

The two grumbled, “Yes” and started to organize the files and equipment.

“You can stay with me, Axel” said Lisa, “my suite is the best in the whole hotel.”

Len addressed his Rogues, “the rest of you are on standby, stay in town. I’m not sure when we will need you, but I have a feeling we will definitely need your boots on the ground.”

“Joe West is friends with head of detectives in Star City” said Barry. “He will talk to him tomorrow and see what they have on Darhk and then we will take it from there, any questions?”

There weren’t any and the Rogues finished their dinner and drifted off. Hartley escorted Axel out to Lisa’s car to say goodnight then returned to work with Cisco. Caitlin dropped off Len and Liberty on her way home and Barry met them there. The pair put their daughter to bed and then curled up on the couch in each other’s arms. For quite a while they said nothing. Then Len stood up and pulled Barry to his feet.

“We should get to bed” he said. “You have to go to work tomorrow and Libby and I need to go to Star Lab to keep working with Caitlin and make sure our two idiot geniuses don’t kill each other.”

“Yep” agreed Barry, “I’ll talk to the Captain tomorrow to see how much of my time I can devote to finding the kids.”

Len led Barry to the bedroom, “good idea, now let’s see if we can get a few hours of sleep before Libby decides she needs a snack.”

….

Len saw Barry off to work and then called an Uber to take Liberty and himself to Star Lab.

“I need to get us a car” he told Liberty, “guess I need to get a driver’s license, too, right Kitten.”

Len walked into Star Lab and was greeted by the sounds of Hartley and Cisco sniping at each other. Caitlin was a few computer stations away, working on her Breeder research and frequently shooting them a wicked glare.

“How long have they been going at each other” Len asked her.

“Probably ever since they’ve been up” she answered, “how can two such intelligent men act like such children? I doubt if they are even getting anything done.”

“Intelligence and emotional maturity do not necessarily go hand in hand” said Roy Bivolo, coming out of the kitchen with some mugs of coffee.

“Hi Roy” said Len, “what are you doing here?”

“I want to help, but I don’t have any computer skills, so I figured I could help out with little things, be a gopher, stuff like that.”

“Thanks Roy” said Len, “every little thing helps.”

Len turned his attention to the bickering scientists; they so busy disparaging each other that they had not even realized that Len had arrived. He stalked up, behind the pair and smacked their heads together.

Cisco whirled around, “what the fuck.”

“If my hearing aid is damaged” started Hartley.

But they both swallowed any further words, so taken aback by the look of rage in Len’s eyes.

“You two stop acting like spoiled brats and do your job” snarled Len, “our mission is a thousand times more important than your petty jealousies.”

“I’m not jealous” protested Cisco.

“Yes, you are” countered Caitlin, “you always were jealous that he came from money and privilege, even though it was taken away from him.”

Then Caitlin turned to Hartley, “and you resented that Wells picked Cisco over you, even though Wells was a psychopath, and nearly killed us all.”

“Cisco” said Len, “you’re Barry’s best friend, and you, Hartley, are a Rogue. Like it or not, you’re all family now, so act like it.”

“Some might say we are” said Hartley with a sheepish grin, “how about a truce, Ramon?”

“Alright” answered Cisco, “show me what you got so far and I’ll show you what I’ve figured out.”

Peace was established at Star Lab and Len continued his work with Caitlin. Roy asked the team for their food requests and went out to get lunch. They were all eating when Barry showed up.

“Did you get lunch for me” he asked.

Len pulled out a huge bag of tacos and Barry joined in.

“What did Joe find out” Len asked

“Not much” answered Barry, “Darhk was very active in his so called church and used some questionable tactics in raising money, but it never reached the level to warrant police action. Some businesses and people filed civil suits against him for fraud, but by then he had already disappeared.”

“And nobody is looking for him” asked Cisco.

“The whole government of Star City is as corrupt as Hell” responded Barry, “nobody is bothering to pursue him. I have a friend who is going to run for mayor, just for that reason.”

“Are you talking about Oliver Queen” asked Len.

“What do you know about Oliver Queen, Len?”

“Everything, have you contacted him? Maybe he could help.”

“I have, but he’s not getting back to me.”

“Maybe he needs a little face-to-face time; we could go see him after you get off work. Could someone keep an eye on Libby?”

“Just leave her here” said Hartley, “I’m sure her three Uncles can handle her.”

“So be it” grinned Barry, “I’ll be back after work.”

…..

Barry decided to flash Len and himself to Green Arrow’s lair, he wasn’t sure where Ollie lived now a day. Len wanted to bring his cold gun, but Barry nixed the idea. He knew both Len and Ollie could be the ‘shoot first and ask question later’ types. Barry knew he could protect Len from Ollie’s arrows but was not sure if he could protect the Ollie from Len’s gun.

And sure enough, when the pair came to rest in in the Ollie’s lair, they were greeted with an arrow pointed at Len. The Omega, instinctively, reached for his missing cold gun and Ollie let the arrow fly. Barry uttered a rare curse, stopped the arrow in midair and relieved Ollie of the rest of his arrows and his bow. He dumped them several rooms away and returned to stand in front of his mate.

“Don’t ever try that again” growled Barry.

”Then maybe you shouldn’t break into someone’s lair with a criminal Alpha on your arm.”

“Cool it, Queen” said Len, “and get with the program, I am neither an Alpha nor a criminal.”

“And how come he knows who I am?”

“I’ve known who you are for years, Jolly Green, and we wouldn’t have come unannounced if you had answered Barry’s texts.”

Before the confrontation could get any further, Felicity rushed into the room.

Everybody calm down” she said, “Oliver, Leonard Snart is Barry’s Omega and they have a lovely baby girl. Barry, Oliver wasn’t sure how to answer you; you’ve kept him out the loop for quite a while. Leonard, snarky comments don’t help. Barry, Oliver you need to talk this out. Leonard, why don’t you come with me, I started making some dinner, maybe you can help?”

Len followed Felicity into the kitchen, he was sure his Alpha could take care of himself. The female Omega pulled a roast beef out of the oven and while it rested she started cutting up peppers and onions.

“Looks like you’re making Italian beef sandwiches” said Len, “let me handle the onions, don’t want a pretty woman, like yourself. crying.”

The two quickly had all the peppers and onions chopped and cooking in the beef drippings. Soon the beef and vegetables were loaded into crusty rolls and dressed with giardiniera. Len carried the sandwiches out and Felicity followed with a plate of fries and some beers. The two Alphas had settled their differences and were discussing Damian Darhk.

“I had been monitoring Darhk’s actions” said Oliver, “his church’s congregation had grown to over six-hundred. They were mostly Omegas and families that included Omegas. They never caused any trouble, mostly stayed to themselves.

“About a year ago, Darhk liquidated all the church’s holdings and disappeared. Then over the past year, his congregation did the same. Relatives of those people filed missing person reports, but nothing has come to light. Since the congregation seems to have left of their own free will, no further investigations were done.”

“I had been monitoring for credit card use” said Felicity, “but there was none. These people cashed out all their possessions and simply disappeared, along with their leader.”

“There was nothing sinister going on” said Oliver, “just curious and suspicious.”

“There’s a lot going on that you don’t know” said Len.

With that, Len and Barry told the other two about the Breeder prison, the harvesting of breeder eggs, and the probable hundreds of eggs, embryos and children in Darhk’s clutches

“Oh, my god” exclaimed Felicity, “I could never have imagined anything so horrible.”

“And we had him right under our noses all this time” Oliver slammed his first on the table, “if only we had known.”

“Don’t blame yourself” said Barry, “we don’t.”

“We’ll start working on it again” said Oliver, “maybe we’ve missed something.”

“We could check the families that filed the missing person reports" said Felicity, "maybe they have heard something or have some information they didn’t tell the police.”

“That’s a good idea” said Len, “people with Breeders in their family sometimes hold information back. They think it is embarrassing.”

“That’s good” said Barry, “You could check with Detective Lance, he is a friend of Joe West’s and Joe has already filled him in on the case.”

“Yes” said Oliver, “Lance is a good cop, he could help.”

Barry’s phoned beeped; it was a text message from Cisco.

“What’s that about” asked Len.

“Cisco says we need to get back, they’ve had a breakthrough.”

Chapter Text

The mates sped back to Star Lab. Roy was feeding Liberty while Hartley and Cisco were chatting together. All three looked up when the pair arrived.

“So what’s the breakthrough" Len asked.

“We got in, we got everything” said Cisco, “but I could never have done it without my Best Bro.”

He slapped Hartley on the back.

“And I could have never have done it without Cisco, he’s a treasure.”

Len looked into the two genius’s eyes, their sclera were a light blue. Len and Barry took Roy aside.

“Roy, what did you do to them” Len asked.

“Only made them realize how much they were alike, and how good they would be as friends, rather than rivals.”

“How long will this bromance last” asked Barry, “it’s a little creepy.”

“It should wear off gradually” answered Roy, “but I think they’re kind a cute this way.”

Barry sighed, and the husbands turned their attention back to Cisco and Hartley.

“So, what do you got, boys” asked Len.

“We have confirmed” said Hartley, “that the Breeder’s eggs were not being taken to produce concubines for the wealthy. I feel that explanation was simply for the Santinis, something they could wrap their inferior minds around. Dr. Jansen knew the real reason right from the start, and he was Darhk’s right hand man until he was arrested.

“That is probably why Darhk went in to hiding and punished Jansen for his failures. He kept on punishing and threatening him to make sure the good doctor kept quiet. I imagine that soon, Darhk would have Jansen killed and would make it look like an accident.

“I have devised a program that I can insert into the Iron Height’s system that will show that Jansen hung himself in his cell. It will also show that he was cremated and buried in an unmarked grave. That will give Darhk a false sense of security and maybe he will come out of hiding. Do you want me to launch it?”

“I don’t know” said Barry, “what do you think, Len?”

“I think we should launch it.”

“Shouldn’t we talk to Cecile or the warden first, to let them know what we are doing?”

“There’s an old saying” said Len. “It’s better to beg for forgiveness than to ask for permission.”

“Alright” said Barry, “do it, Hartley.”

Hartley hit a few buttons on his keyboard.

“Done, he is dead and will soon be burned and buried. Now, let me get back to what else we discovered. Darhk also had collection centers, sorry but I can’t think of a better term, in Europe and South America. These centers were closed, because he had another vision that the Divine Child would be born in the United States.”

“What happened to the babies that were born in those centers” asked Barry.

“They were adopted into loving families, at least that’s what it seems. Those people were childless and were more than happy to have a son, of any type. We have all the names and addresses and we can check on the children’s safety, later.”

“How about the children in this country” asked Len.

“That information gets a little spotty” replied Hartley, “we do have a list of harvested eggs; it seems that Central City was the home of the only collection facility in North America. The eggs are identified by numbers, not donor name. As far as children produced from those eggs go, we are not certain where they are, but we have a pretty good idea. I’ll let my friend, Cisco, take over, now.”

“Thanks, Bro” said Cisco, “I checked on the people listed as members of Darhk’s church. Did you know that they also disappeared?”

“Yes” replied Barry, “some of them were reported as missing persons, but according to the Green Arrow, the Star City police could not locate them.”

“I don’t think they looked very hard” continued Cisco, “because, we found all of them. His church members have settled in three small towns in Wyoming, Chugwater, Yoder, and East Thermopolis. These towns had been losing population over the last few decades and were basically dying. Now their populations have almost to doubled, thanks to Darhk’s people.

“The towns are within fifty miles of each other and with rural highway driving, they can go from one town to another in less than an hour. Because of that, the three towns have formed a combined government. All the church members have bought houses and they are becoming very active in their communities. I imagine that the town members are delighted to have them there. I doubt if they are going to look these gift horses in their mouths.

“Darhk’s people have all registered with the towns’ government and each family has at least one male child under the age of twelve that is an Omega.”

“Are they Breeders” asked Barry.

“Not sure” replied Cisco, “but considering their ages and that their parents are members of the Divine New Order, I think the chances are pretty good that they are. We also came across an advertisement in the East Thermopolis Gazette advertising Darhk’s church and inviting interested parties to its services.”

“They have a brick and mortar church” asked Len.

“They took over a little chapel between East Thermopolis and Yoder; they have services every Sunday and religious studies every Saturday evening.”

“Great” said Barry, “so I’ll just grab him after the service.”

“Not a good idea” said Len, “we don’t want to spook the congregation. We need to get the children, and any fetuses and eggs. Let’s think about this overnight and come up with a plan. Good work, Hartley, Cisco, I think we’re done for the night. Does anyone need a lift?”

“No” replied Cisco, “I can give Hart a lift to the Casino and stop by to say hello to Lisa.”

“I’ve got my van here” said Roy, “let me know when you need my help, again.”

Len and Barry got Liberty to bed. Len felt that they could use a bedtime snack, so he whipped up some sandwiches and fruit salad. As the pair ate they discussed all that they had learned today and what their next steps should be.

“You’re right about not rushing in” Barry told his mate, “hopefully; you will be the man with the plan.”

“Why don’t you go to bed, Barry, you’ve got work in the morning” said Len, “I’m going to make myself a cup of tea and think about this for a while.”

Barry wasn’t sure what time Len finally came to bed, so he let the sleeping Omega lie, fixed his own breakfast and went to work. He got a call from Len at about noon.

“Do we have a plan” asked Barry.

“The beginnings of one” answered Len, “we’re getting Team Coldflash together this evening to talk.”

Barry and Len supplied dinner for their team; they would talk after everyone’s stomachs were full. The Rogues looked more comfortable in Star Lab, except for Hartley who was nursing a pounding headache that he had when he woke up. His headache was mirrored by Cisco’s headache and the two glared at each other as if it was the other’s fault.

“So what’s the plan, Snart” asked Mark.

“The plan is to go slow” replied Len, “we know Darhk, is a monster, but his followers may not be. They wouldn’t be the first set of people seduced by a charismatic, evil leader, so we need to know more about them.”

“So are you sayin’ we need to buddy up with these Rubes” asked Mick.

“Why can’t I just zip around the towns” said Barry, “I could learn all about them in minutes.”

“That wouldn’t be a good idea” said Cisco, “remember they had a Meta dampening field at the Breeder prison, they might have one there. Or they might have sort of Meta alert system. “

“So how do we get the info we need” asked Shawna.

“The old fashion way” answered Len, “we visit them. Two of you will drive out there; say you are on your way to visit relatives in California. You will conveniently have car trouble on Friday evening. It will be so bad, that you will be stuck there all weekend. That should be long enough for our purposes.”

“Me and Shawna could go, right, Babe” volunteered Mark, “I can pretty much guarantee my old truck will break down.”

“That won’t work” said Cisco, “You’re both Metas.”

“How about me and the Doc” suggested Mick, “we could pretend to be mates?”

“Or maybe Mick and Lisa” suggested Roy, “they could pretend to be brother and sister; it wouldn’t be a far stretch.”

“No” said Barry, “I think Mick and Caitlin would be better, if it is okay with you, Caitlin?”

“I guess so” said Caitlin, hesitantly, “but remember, it’s just pretend, right, Mick?”

“Sure, Doll” grinned Mick, “but it’s your loss.”

“Alright” said Len, “the biggest town is East Thermopolis and it’s about six hundred and fifty miles away. If you start on Friday morning you should be able to get there and have your breakdown at about six. Make sure you make it look like a real breakdown and make sure it’s something they won’t have parts for.”

“No problem” replied Mick, “I sometimes have trouble getting parts for the old girl, but, hey, it’s a classic.”

“So, keep in touch, be friendly, a little needy, and if you get into trouble that you can’t get out of, call Barry and he’ll come for you.”

“But don’t get in trouble” said Barry, “this may be our only chance to find out what we need to know in order to get those kids out of there.”

….

Friday morning Mick and Caitlin started off on US-71 towards East Thermopolis. The first hour of the trip was spent in silence. Caitlin read, while Mick concentrated on navigating the icy roads. Mick, getting bored, decided to turn on a Classic Rock station and started to sing loudly and off-key. Caitlin sighed and reached for her noise cancelling headphones. Mick, noticing her actions, turned the volume down and stopped his caterwauling.

They had gone two hundred and fifty miles when Mick decided to stop for lunch. They were soon sitting in a booth at a roadside diner. Mick finished the last bit of lunch and reached over to place his hand on top of Caitlin’s.

“Sure you don’t want to reconsider having some fun, during this trip? It would be just for kicks, no strings attached. What do you say, Doll?”

Caitlin pulled her hand away.

“I thought I made myself clear, back in Star Labs, if you are going to be like this, we might as well just turn back.”

Mick actually looked chagrined.

“I won’t bring it up again” he said, “guess I’m just not good enough for you.”

“It’s not that, Mick” replied Caitlin, “you’re a fine man, but I just don’t engage in casual sex. I need to have some kind of connection, like I had with my late husband, and like I thought I had with someone from Earth Two, but I was really wrong about that one.”

“Nothing wrong about that” said Mick, “you’re an old-fashion girl, that’s kind of refreshing, but isn’t hard to find an old-fashion guy?”

“I just started seeing someone who, surprisingly, seems to be that kind of guy.”

“Good for you, Doll, is it anyone I know?”

“I rather just keep it to myself for now. We’ve been seeing each other for such a short time; I don’t want to jinx it.”

Mick slapped down some bills for the meal and a generous tip, and the two headed back to the car. They spent the rest of the drive listening to the radio and going over their back stories so there wouldn’t be any slip-ups. The sun had just gone down when Mick pulled the Lincoln Town Car to the side of the road.

“We’re about two miles away from East Thermopolis, Natalie” said Mick, “think I should disable the old girl, now, and we can hoof it the rest of the way there?”

“That should be all right, Lloyd” answered Caitlin, “it’s not that cold out and it shouldn’t take us more than an hour.”

Mick turned the cars blinkers on, pulled a small pack out of the trunk and the two headed down the road. They had gone for about a mile, when Caitlin caught her left foot in a gopher hole and fell. Mick crouched down on the ground besides her.

“Are you okay, Doll?”

“I think so.”

Mick helped her up and Caitlin tried to take a step. Her left foot gave away and she sank back down.

“I think my left ankle is sprained” she told Mick, “if you let me lean on you, I should be able to maneuver.”

“That ain’t worth the effort, Doll” responded Mick, “climb on my back.”

Caitlin threw her arms around Mick’s neck and he set off at a brisk pace.

“There’s a house ahead” said Caitlin, “and its lights are on, we could ask for help.”

The house was in the typical rural farmhouse style with a fenced in front yard and a large detached garage off to the side. It showed signs of needing a new paint job and some shutter repairs, but was generally well maintained. Lights were on in several windows and it beckoned the travelers with their welcome glow.

“It’s as good a place as any” responded Mick, “I don’t think we should go much further in the dark.”

Mick started up the front walk and then he heard an all too familiar click. He turned around and saw a man coming out of the garage with a shotgun pointed in their direction.

“Oh shit” Mick said.

Chapter Text

Mick slipped Caitlin to the ground, he decided he would charge the man with the shotgun, even though he would be likely be killed in the process. But the man, a middle aged Beta, laid the shotgun on the ground and raised both his hands.

“Sorry, Mister” the man said, “been having a bear problem lately, and with the young lady on your back, you looked like a bear for a moment. Name’s Charlie Mitchell, you folks look like you could use some help.”

“We sure could” replied Mick, “our car broke down a few miles back; we were hoping to find a service station or a repair shop. My name is Lloyd Pearson, by the way and this is my wife, Natalie. She fell and twisted her ankle, is there a doctor or hospital around here?”

“My wife was a medic in the army” replied Charlie, “she could take a look at it.”

Mick picked Caitlin up and followed Charlie into the house. A Beta woman of Middle Eastern descent came out of the kitchen to meet them.

“Miriam, this is Natalie and Lloyd, their car broke down a ways back and Natalie twisted her ankle. Could you take a look at it?”

“Of course” Miriam answered, “put her down on the couch.”

Mick placed Caitlin on the couch and Miriam started to examine the injured ankle, while Charlie went into another room to make some phone calls.

“Nothing appears to be broken” the former medic said, “just a bad sprain. Let me get you an icepack and some Motrin.”

“Thank you” said Caitlin, “it’s good of you to be so kind to a pair of strangers.”

“I know it sounds trite” said Miriam, “but I truly believe that there are no such people as strangers, only friends we haven’t met, yet.”

Charlie returned to the front room.

“I got a hold of Bob Hopkins” said Charlie, “he’s coming with his tow truck and he’ll take the car back to his shop and have a look at it. He should be here in a few minutes, why don’t we wait on the porch.”

Mick followed him out to the porch. Charlie removed the cover from storage box and brought out a pint of whiskey; he offered the bottle to Mick.

“Miriam, doesn’t like it when I drink, but a man needs a nip every once in a while.”

The two men traded the bottle back and forth, until a red tow truck pulled up in the drive way. Charlie returned the bottle to its hiding place and he and Mick got into the truck.

Caitlin watched the tow truck leave; she felt a little anxious being there without Mick, especially in her incapacitated condition. Miriam had given her an ice pack and Motrin and then went back to the kitchen for a moment. Caitlin heard a noise behind her; she twisted around and saw two small blond-haired boys.

“Hi” said one of the boys, “my name is Joshua. I’m six and this is my little brother, Luke, he’s only five. Are you a friend of Mommy’s? Are you going to stay for dinner?” Did you hurt yourself?”

“Josh, the lady can’t answer any of your questions, if you don’t give her a chance.” Miriam entered with a tray bearing some tea and scones.

“It will be awhile till dinner is ready” she told Caitlin, “thought you might be a little hungry. These are our boys, I hear they already introduced themselves. Boys, this is our new friend Natalie, her husband is out with Daddy, right now, but they will be back, soon.”

“Nice to meet you boys” said Caitlin, “I took a little tumble outside and your Mommy is helping me get better.”

“Mommy helps people all the time” said Joshua, “she as good as a doctor.”

“She’s better” stated Luke.

“Now boys” smiled Miriam, “go to your playroom, we’ll eat when Daddy and Natalie’s husband get back.”

“Bye, Natalie” the boys called, as they ran to their playroom.

“They’re adorable boys” said Caitlin, “and thank you for the tea and dinner offer, but we don’t want to impose.”

“It’s no imposition, Friday is macaroni and cheese night, and I always make a double batch. Now, I need to finish it and get it in the oven. Would you like to watch a little TV or maybe take a nap?”

“I wouldn’t mind closing my eyes for a little while” answered Caitlin.

Miriam got a blanket and a few pillows and soon, Caitlin was wrapped snugly in the blanket with one pillow under her left ankle and the other cradling her head. She was asleep in minutes.

…..

The tow truck pulled in front of Mick’s car. Bob and Charlie stood by the car for a few, admiring its classic lines.

“She’s quite a beauty” Bob told Mick, “and she’s in great shape.”

“She was my Dad’s” replied Mick, “Natalie thinks, sometimes, I love that car more than I love her.”

Bob chuckled and the three men got Mick’s car attached to the Tow truck and drove the fifteen miles to Bob’s service station/repair shop. Bob backed Mick’s car into one of his service ports and popped the hood. He rummaged around the innards of the car for a while, and then put the hood back down.

“You got some bad luck, here, Lloyd” Bob said, “a stone flew up into the carburetor and ripped it up on the inside. It will need to be replaced.”

“Do you have one here” asked Mick.

“Not for a car this old, I mean classic, but I know a shop in Cheyenne that specializes in classic cars.”

Bob took out his phone and made a call, but there was no answer.

“They’re gone for the day” he said, “but they have Saturday hours, I’ll give them a call in the morning.”

“Well, I guess we’re here for the night” said Mick; he grabbed the suitcases from the trunk. “Either of you know a hotel or B&B near here?”

“Nonsense” said Charlie, “you can stay with us, we got two bedrooms upstairs that we ain’t using and we’ll be glad for the company.”

Bob dropped the two men back at the Mitchell house. Mick told Caitlin about the car and that they were invited to stay the night.

“That’s so very good of you” said Caitlin, “Lloyd, you need to call your brother and let him know what happened.”

“Right, Doll” Mick took out his phone and speed dialed number one, Len answered.

“What’s going on” Len asked.

“We’ve had major car trouble” said Mick, “not sure when the car will be ready, but a very nice family has offered to put us up for the night.”

“Are they within earshot?”

“Yeah, we’re still going to make it out to see you, we will just be a little late.”

“Call me back when you’re alone and be careful.”

“Food’s on the table” called Miriam, from the kitchen, “Charlie, make sure the boys wash up.”

Charlie herded the boys to the table as Miriam put the Macaroni and Cheese and a large salad on the table. Mick picked up Caitlin and placed her on a chair next to him. When they were all seated, Charlie addressed the boys.

“Whose turn is it to say grace?”

“Me” said Joshua, “Dear God, thank you for our food and shelter. Thank you for giving me and Luke, Mommy and Daddy, and thank you for letting us share what we have with our new friends, Amen.”

“That was great, Josh” said Charlie. “Now let’s enjoy your Mom’s wondrous Mac-N-Cheese.”

The meal was truly wondrous; Mick had to stop himself from taking a third large helping.

“I always thought my brother made the best Mac-N-Cheese” said Mick, “but yours got him beat, by a mile.”

“Thank you” said Miriam, “I put in mustard and four kinds of cheese, I can give you the recipe, if you like. So anyone interested in dessert?”

“Yes, please” said the boys, in one voice, “can we have our special Sundae?”

“You’ve been pretty good this week” said Charlie, “why don’t you tell our guests what your Sundae is while I get them ready.”

“It’s chocolate-marshmallow ice cream” said Joshua, “with Cocoa Pebbles, marshmallow sauce and chocolate chips.”

“We invented it” added Luke, “would you like one?”

“It sounds delicious” answered Caitlin, “but I couldn’t eat another bite.”

“I’ll have one” said Mick, “sounds like the best dessert in the world.”

The boys grinned from ear-to-ear, at hearing such praise from an adult.

By the time dinner was over and the dishes were cleared away, it was almost nine. Caitlin was yawning and Mick was having trouble keeping his eyes open. It had been a long day for them, both.

Mick carried Caitlin, as Miriam led the pair upstairs to the guest bedroom. It was sparsely furnished with a queen size bed, a chest of drawer and an armoire.

“There is a full bathroom next door to the left” she said, “I’ll put some towels in there. We’ll be right down stairs if you need anything, sleep well.”

“I’m sure we will” answered Caitlin, “and thank you again for your kindness.”

Mick waited till he heard Miriam go downstairs, then he got an electronic device out of his bag and swept the room with it.

“What is that” asked Caitlin.

“It detects bugs” answered Mick, “you know, listening devices, good, the room is clear.”

“Do you think that was really necessary?”

“One thing that being partners with Snart, taught me is, that you can’t be too careful. So do you think that those kids are Breeders?”

“They are certainly Omegas, and they made it clear that they are adopted.” Caitlin pulled out her phone and hit a few buttons. “According to this real-estate site, this house was purchased less than a year ago. I think the chances are very good that they are members of Darhk’s church.”

“Damn” said Mick, “they seemed like okay people.”

“Remember what Leonard said about good people being seduced by a charismatic leader? These might be people like that.”

“Maybe, I’m going to call Snart, fill him in and then take shower.”

Caitlin waited till Mick was in the shower, then she took out her phone a made a call.

“Hi, just called to tell you I’m fine, we might have found some of Darhk’s people but they seem really nice.”

“Thank Heavens” said the voice on the other side, “I was starting to get worried. Is Mick behaving himself?”

“He’s been a perfect gentleman, after I told him I was seeing someone.”

“Stay safe, Caity, and call me when you can. You have no idea how much I miss you.”

“I miss you too, I’ll call when I can, bye”

Caitlin ended the call and got ready for bed. Hopefully her ankle would be better in the morning and she could shower then. Mick returned from the shower, he was wearing sweat pants and a short sleeve t-shirt.

“You go under the blankets” he told Caitlin, “I’ll sleep on top, don’t use them, I’m usually hot.”

Caitlin smiled at the possible pun, slipped under the blankets and was soon asleep.

….

Mick heard soft knocking at the door; he rolled out of bed and opened the door a crack. It was Joshua and Luke.

“Mommy’s making waffles for breakfast” Luke said, “but, she said not to wake you.”

“But we can’t eat until you are awake” added Joshua, “so can you be awake, please?”

“What time is it, Lloyd” asked Caitlin who was now awake.

“It’s eight o’clock” answered Joshua.

“Jeeze, we’ve been asleep for ten hours. Okay, kid, tell your Mom that we’ll be down soon.” Mick turned to Caitlin, “How’s your ankle?”

Caitlin took a few steps, with only a slight limp, “it feels a lot better, I guess you won’t need to carry me anymore.”

Caitlin gathered her things to take a shower and Mick dressed and went downstairs. Miriam was in the kitchen, mixing waffle batter.

“Need any help” asked Mick, “I’m pretty good in the kitchen?”

“Thank you” said Miriam, “I was going to start on the mixed berry compote for the waffles. The fruit is in the fridge.”

Mick put the berries on a pot, and added some sugar and a little cornstarch. While the berries were simmering, he put sausage in a pan and bacon in the oven.

Charlie and the boys wandered in, Charlie made coffee and poured some juice, while the boys set the table. Breakfast was ready by the time Caitlin joined them.

“I got a call from Bob” said Charlie, between mouthfuls, “the shop in Cheyenne has the part you need. They are going to ship it overnight express, if we are lucky, he’ll get it Sunday morning.”

“You are more than welcome to stay with us till your car is fixed” added Miriam.

“We and the boys have activities today” said Charlie, “if you would like to borrow one of our cars you can do a little sightseeing. The winter might not the best time, but there are some quirky shops to visit and some great rock formations to view.”

“And the Rotary Club is having an all you can eat spaghetti dinner this evening” said Miriam, “I hope you will join us.”

“That would be lovely” said Caitlin, “and a little sightseeing sounds nice, too, but first let us help you clean up.”

Charlie gave Mick the keys to his Chevy and the house keys in case they get back before the family. Miriam suggested some places they could visit and a little café in Chugwater for lunch. She also gave Mick the numbers of their cellphones if they ran in to any problems.

Mick and Caitlin drove in the direction of East Thermopolis. After a few miles, Mick pulled to the side of the road, he had the most confused look on his face.

“I don’t get any of this, Doll. These are some of the nicest people I’ve ever met, and they are trusting to a fault. They gave us their car, free run of their house, and I’m a criminal, God Dammit.”

“I don’t understand it, either” answered Caitlin, “maybe we can find some answers today.”

The pair first drove around all three towns, taking in natural and man-made scenery. There were some majestic rock formations and windswept forest stands of proud fir trees, but they found the man made formations much more interesting. In all three towns, new houses were being built and existing houses were being rehabbed. There were main street businesses sporting ‘Grand Opening’ and ‘Under New Management Banners’. One of the stores under new management was the East Thermopolis Electrical Supply Company, now owned by Charles Mitchell.

The light posts on the main street of each town sported wrought iron baskets and there were large wooden flower boxes on the islands in the middle of the street. They were filled with winter greenery for now, but would, no doubt, be filled with flowers come spring.

“These all look new” said Caitlin, “I think these towns can thank Darhk’s people for these.”

“With all the extra bucks coming in” said Mick, “they might as well make the place look nice.”

They started to walk up the East Thermopolis Main Street. The two entered an antique shop, the women behind the counter greeted then with a friendly smile. They could tell by her age and accent that she was an original citizen. Caitlin looked at all the vintage wares, while Mick chatted up, Constance, the shopkeeper. He casually mentioned that they were from out of town and were staying with the Mitchells.

“Miriam and Charlie” gushed Constance, "they’re such good people, all those church folk are. At first we thought that they were, you know, a cult. Like Jonestown or The Branch Davidians, but they’re not. They are just a little odd, not quite Christians, like Mormons, but look at all the great people who are Mormons, Donny and Marie Osmond, that cute Derrick and his sister from Dancing with the Stars. I’m Methodist, myself, most of the people around here are, but we are always happy to welcome people who want to make our community better.”

Caitlin returned to the front counter. She had an antique lamp in her hands. It was a lovely little lamp; it had a white frosted glass shade decorated with yellow and blue flowers.

“I think we should get this for Miriam and Charlie, as a thank-you gift, it matches the décor of their living room.”

“We should get something for the boys, too” said Mick.

“There’s a shop in Yoder, called Timeless Toys” said Constance, “you should be able to find something nice there.”

Mick and Caitlin thanked Constance and were soon Yoder bound. They found the toy store and settled on a large set of Lincoln Logs.

“I had these when I was a kid” said Mick, “One the few toys I never wanted to burn, funny, isn’t it.”

“There’s the café the Miriam suggested” said Caitlin, “I could use some lunch.”

The café was bright and cheery; it contained five tables and a row of booths. Six other parties were in the process of eating their lunch. A teenage Hispanic girl greeted them with a smile.

“Welcome to The Serving Spoon, would you like a booth or table?”

Mick pointed to a table near the back, “that one will be fine.”

Soon after they were seated a young red haired boy came up to them with two glasses of water and two menus.

“Mom will be with you in a few minutes, to take your order, can we get you anything else to drink?”

“Coffee” said Mick and Caitlin, together.

“My sister will bring you the coffee” said the boy, “Mom doesn’t want me handling hot stuff, yet.”

The teenage girl returned with the coffee and bread basket, and soon after that, the mother appeared to take their orders. She was a handsome Hispanic woman, with long dark hair tied back in a braid.

“My name is Elena, Miriam called and said some friends may be stopping by, are you them, perchance?”

“We are” answered Caitlin, “everything on the menu sounds so good, what would you suggest?”

“If you want a real treat, I suggest you order one of our Mexican dishes. My husband was once the head chef at one of the finest restaurants in El Paso, you won’t be disappointed.”

Caitlin ordered the vegetarian enchiladas and Mick ordered the combination plate. Caitlin’s plate sported three good size enchiladas and a healthy order of rice and beans. Mick’s order was massive. It consisted of a sampling of enchiladas, tacos, skirt steak fajitas and tamale; there were also beans, rice, and a few warm tortillas.

“My Lord” said Caitlin, “if you eat all that, you will not have room for any spaghetti tonight.”

“Are you going to the dinner” asked Elena, “Juan and I will be helping with the cooking. If you like things hot, ask for my husband’s diablo sauce.”

“Things can never be too hot for me” grinned Mick, “looking forward to it.”

Mick and Caitlin finished their meal and continued on their sightseeing/fact finding mission through the three towns. The more they learned the more questions they had. The original citizens were like most rural folk, conservative, no-nonsense people, reserved but pleasant. But the new folk, who were most likely Darhk’s people, were altogether different.

They were friendly, trusting and generous, almost to a fault. When Elena found out they were friends of the Mitchells, she wanted to give them their lunch for free. Caitlin insisted that they pay. They stopped to fill the gas tank on their way home, and the attendant recognized Charlie’s car. Mick tensed up, fearing that the attendant might think they had stolen it, but it was just the opposite.

“You must be friends of the Mitchells, are you coming to the dinner tonight?”

“Yes we are” said Mick.

“Good, then me, Beth and the kids will see you there, no charge on the gas, barely put any in.”

Mick and Caitlin headed back to the Mitchell house; the family still hadn’t gotten back. Mick called Len to fill him in about what they had and hadn’t learned. Caitlin slipped into another room to make a call of her own. Then they both decided to take a catnap, all the traveling and fresh air, not a mention a good size meal, made them quite tired.

Mick heard the front door open and he reached over to gently shake Caitlin.

“Our hosts are back” he said.

Caitlin splashed some water on her face, followed Mick downstairs, and greeted their hosts.

“Did you have a good time out and about” asked Miriam.

“We certainly did” answered Caitlin, “the people here are so friendly.”

“And that Café you told us about had really great food” added Mick, “didn’t expect genuine Mexican food up here.”

“Glad you enjoyed it” said Miriam, “Juan and Elena will be cooking tonight, hope you have saved some room for dinner.”

Mick went back upstairs to get their thank you gifts. Miriam was delighted with the lamp and the boys shouted their thanks as they rushed their new toy to their playroom. While the boys played, the adults engaged in small talk, until it was time to leave for the dinner.

The dinner was held at a multipurpose municipal hall. There was a cocktail hour before the dinner and the old and new residents, mingled freely. The children ran around in a gym area burning off their youthful energy. Miriam was one of the women keeping an eye on the children. Caitlin decided to help her. What better way to observe them.

The male children vastly outnumbered the female and even though Caitlin could not be sure, most of the young boys appeared to be Omegas. They all seemed healthy and happy and they interacted normally with the non-Omega children. The adults, that were supervising the children, gave them the same loving attention.

Miriam needed to leave to help set the tables, Caitlin volunteered to continue to watch the children. She decided to speak to some other women, but before she could strike up a conversation, she was peppered with questions, delivered in a polite, but curious manner.

“So, are you and your husband going to be moving here?”

“Are you new church members?”

“My brother has a house he would be willing to sell, are you interested?”

“Are planning on having any children, have you ever thought of adopting?”

Caitlin answered those questions, the best she could. She was so relieved when Miriam came to rescue her.

I’m sorry” said Miriam, “we don’t get visitors that often and people are naturally curious.”

Caitlin and Mick sat with the Mitchell family. The boys decided to have a spaghetti slurping contest. Mick decided to join in and soon had the other adults laughing almost to the point of tears. After ample servings of the pasta, marinara sauce, meatballs, salad, and garlic bread, dessert was served. Mick finished his chocolate cake and cleared his throat to speak.

“You know, Charlie, these are some really nice towns with some nice folk, but they seemed to be pretty curious. I was asked by more than a few people if me and Natalie are moving here, are we going to be members of their church, and the weirdest question of all, are we looking to adopt?”

Charlie sighed, “Please don’t take offence, there’s actually a good explanation. If you two are done, we could say our goodbyes and go back to our place to talk.”

Nobody said much on the drive home. Miriam settled her guests in the living room, and then got the boys ready for bed. Charlie went out for some logs and prepared to light a fire in the fireplace. Mick could not stop himself from helping. Soon a cheery fire was burning and adding cozy warmth to the room. Miriam returned from putting the boys to bed. She was carrying a tray with a decanter and small glasses.

“This is my homemade wild raspberry wine; I thought you would like some” she told Caitlin, “Charlie, why don’t you get that bottle you have hiding on the porch, maybe Lloyd would like some of that.”

As Caitlin and Mick were sipping their drinks, Charlie started his explanation.

“People were not being rude when they questioned you in such a straightforward manner. All of the newcomers, to these three towns, are all the members of the same church. Miriam, Elena, Juan, Bob and I are all members, as well as half of the people you have met. The church members are eager to welcome new folk and the old residents are happy to add to their population.”

“Do you mean your whole congregation has moved to these towns” said Caitlin, trying to act surprised.

“Not everyone” continued Charlie, “some people have obligations that did not allow them to relocate, but everyone who could, did.”

“Wow” said Mick, “I don’t mean to offend you, but it sounds a little like a cult.”

“No offence taken” said Charlie, “a lot of the towns’ people felt that way, at first, but instead of preaching and debating, we let our actions speak for us. Soon the townspeople realized the members of the Church of the Divine New Order meant them no harm.”

“One of the people talked to us, said you were like Mormons, not quite Christian, what does that mean?”

“We follow the teachings of Christ, who is God made man and we await his second coming, as was revealed to our leader, Damion Darhk.”

“Does your leader know when the second coming will be” asked Caitlin.

“No” answered Charlie, “but it was revealed to him the Christ will come to us again in the body of an Omega Breeder.”

“Why an Omega Breeder?”

“Christ’s own teachings predict it” said Miriam, taking over for her husband, “He said ‘blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth, blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill, and blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.’ He was referring to the Breeders.

“There are many other obvious references in the scriptures and some you find if you read in between the lines. And it is possible that Christ himself was a Breeder”

“I don’t remember anything in the readings that would point to that” said Caitlin.

“You need to read them again with open eyes and an open heart” answered Miriam.

The four sipped their drinks in silence, Caitlin mulling over all that their hosts had said.

Mick had drunk several beers during the spaghetti dinner and was on his third bourbon. He was a little tipsy, and when he was in this state he would talk before thinking.

“But what about those questions about us being new church members and wondering if we would be adopting a kid. Is that some deal, join the church and get a kid? They look to be all Omegas, are they Breeders too?”

“Lloyd” said Caitlin, “that wasn’t nice, you should apologize.”

“There’s no need to apologize” said Miriam, “Lloyd put it rather colorfully, but he’s basically right. Charlie and I met in the Army and we married when we were in our late thirty’s. We tried to have our own children, without success. I admit I was bitter and angry with God; we were good people, why couldn’t we conceive.

“Then some friends took us to their church and we heard the Reverend Darhk speak. It touched our very souls; I realized we were meant to love and care for the children that most of the world rejected. We joined the church and within a year we were blessed with our sweet boys.”

“And where does the good Reverend get these Breeder kids” asked Mick.

“He searches the country for unwanted Breeder children” replied Miriam, “orphanages and foster agencies are happy to find them homes and we are more than happy to adopt them. And before you ask, we are not hoping that one of our children is the new Messiah. But we all feel that they are precious in the eye of God and they may help lead the world to peace and understanding.”

“This is a lot to take in” said Caitlin.

“We are probably not the best at explaining” said Charlie, “why don’t you two come to our service tomorrow; Reverend Darhk has been gone for several months, on a missionary trip. He has been conducting the service by video, but now he is back, we are all quite excited to see him again.”

“We would love to” answered Caitlin, then she yawned, “But we should be getting to bed, it has been a long, but wonderful day.”

Caitlin and Mick went up to their room.

“Why did you have to say that, Doll” grumbled Mick, “last thing I want to do is go to that crazy church.”

“Because it is the best way to find out what is really going on” answered Caitlin, “that’s what we are here for.”

Caitlin went to the bathroom to prepare for bed. When she got back, Mick was sprawled on his side, snoring loudly. Caitlin slipped under the covers, she was truly exhausted but sleep did not come easy. She was both frightened and excited about what would happen tomorrow.

Chapter Text

The morning sun shining through the window had awoken Mick. He turned on his side and gazed at the still sleeping Caitlin. At the beginning of this trip he had thought of Caitlin as just a fun roll in the hay. It amazed him, that after just two days, he looked upon her as a trusted friend. That sex thing probably wouldn’t have been any fun; anyway, they were just too different and she had her ‘old fashion guy’ back in Central City. He wondered, again, who it was.

Mick reached over and gently shook Caitlin’s shoulder.

“Wake up, Doll, not sure when church is, but we don’t want to be late.”

Caitlin burrowed more deeply into the bedding, “just give me a few more minutes, I didn’t sleep well.”

Mick grabbed his best set of clothes and headed to the bathroom for a shower and shave. When he got back, Caitlin was sitting on the side of the bed, still swathed in blankets.

“Why don’t you see if anyone is up” she told Mick, “I’ll be down in a few minutes.”

Mick made his way to the kitchen, no one else was there. He decided to make some coffee and give Len a call. Len picked up on the second ring.

“What’s going on” the Omega asked.

“We’re going to the church” answered Mick, “we will have eyes on that slime ball, see him in action.”

“Good” answered Len, “now, behave yourself, we can’t let him get even the tiniest bit suspicious. I’m cooking up a plan, but I need to have him completely unaware.”

“Will do, Boss.”

“Good, now I want you to do one more thing, somehow work it into a conversation, that your brother, Lyle, is an Omega Breeder.”

“Lyle, who’s Lyle” asked Mick.

“That will be me” answered Len, “and I am married to an Alpha, named Ben. Now be careful and call again as soon as you can.”

Mick ended the call as Charlie walked in.

“Hope you don’t mind me making coffee” said Mick.

“Not at all” answered Charlie, “I could use a cup, myself. You and Natalie still interested in going to service with us?”

“Sure” said Mick, “is this outfit alright?”

“Yep, we don’t dress up for church, what’s important is on the inside. Miriam is getting the kids ready, and then we will have breakfast.”

Miriam, the boys, and Catlin all arrived at the same time. The boys set the table, while Miriam poured juice and more coffee.

“We usually have just a light breakfast here” Miriam said, “because there is a get together after the service with refreshments.”

“No problem” said Mick, as he helped himself to a bowl of Frosted Mini Wheats. Caitlin was satisfied with two slices of whole wheat toast with butter and jam.

After eating they piled into Miriam’s SUV and soon arrived at Darhk’s church. Mick kept a protective arm around Caitlin, just in case this was some sort of trap. But his fears were unfounded. He recognized many of the people he met at the spaghetti dinner, as well as Elena and Juan from the Serving Spoon and Bob from the repair shop. They greeted Mick and Caitlin like old friends, as they followed Miriam and Charley into one of the pews.

Mick got a better look at the people he saw at the dinner last night, as well as others who had not been there. The majority of the parishioners were Beta couples, there were just a few Alpha/Omega couples. Mick would bet his last dollar that those Omegas were Breeders.

When everyone was settled and children were quiet, a woman in a choir gown stood up from the first row. She led the congregation in several classic hymns and a few energetic ones with hand clapping and foot tapping. It reminded Mick of the old-fashioned gospel revival services that his parents took him to when he was young. After the singing was over, the woman took her seat in the first row and a young man took her place.

“Brothers and Sisters in the Divine” he said, “I have joyful news to share. The Reverend Darhk has returned; join me in welcoming him home.”

The congregation stood up and applauded as Damien Darhk came out of the sacristy and took his place behind the pulpit.

Mick took a long look at Darhk and decided he was an unremarkable looking man. He was about six feet tall and of medium build. Mick estimated him to be in his mid to late forty’s and like Len he had gone prematurely gray. His skin looked unusually pale when contrasted to the black suit he was wearing. But Mick’s opinion of the man changed when Darhk started talking.

“My Brothers and Sisters” Darhk began in a soft seductive voice, and then he locked eyes with Mick, “and welcomed visitors. I thank the Good Lord that he has brought me back safe to you.”

Again, the congregation applauded.

Darhk continued with his sermon. It contained all the usual Christian platitudes, like love God, love one another, turn the other cheek, protect the weak, feed the poor, lead by example, and most importantly to stay vigilant while awaiting the return of Christ in the form of an Omega Breeder. That whole idea was ridiculous, but the tone of Darhk’s voice and the look in his eyes made Mick almost want to believe. He snuck a peek at the others in the church and they seemed mesmerized.

Darhk ended his sermon with a few prayers, and then smiled benevolently at his flock.

“Even though I revele in doing God’s work for the past months, I sorely missed our post-service refreshments. So let us adjourn to our meeting room and enjoy God’s bounty.”

The congregation followed him to the basement, where tables and chairs were set up. A long table was set up in the back. It was laden with an assortment of sandwiches, salads drinks and desserts. Mick decided he would take the chance that the food was not drugged; after all, he didn’t have much breakfast. He filled his plate with an assortment of food; Caitlin followed his lead and did the same. Charlie waved them over to where his family was sitting, along with Bob from the repair shop.

“Your part came in this morning, Lloyd” said Charlie, “I’ll be heading back to the shop, shortly and I should have your car ready by early afternoon.”

“That’s wonderful” said Caitlin, “as much as we enjoyed this unexpected holiday, Lloyd’s brother and his husband are anxious to see us.”

“This is quite distressing” said a voice behind them, “I was hoping you two were here to join our church.”

Damian Darhk took an empty chair next to Mick.

“Reverend” said Charlie, “this is Lloyd and Natalie Pearson. Their car broke down Friday and they have been staying with us, till Bob could get parts to fix it.”

Darhk shook both their hands and smiled warmly. He seemed, for all the world, like a simple country preacher.

“I’m pleased you’ve been enjoying your stay, what do you think of our little community and church?”

“I think your people are lovely” answered Caitlin, “it’s wonderful to see Omegas and especially Breeders treated with such respect and kindness.”

“Where we come from” continued Mick, “they ain’t treated that good, that’s why my brother, Lyle, and his husband left. Ben is a great Alpha and husband, but he’s had to take a lot of flak for marrying a Breeder, even from his own family.”

“That’s so sad” said Darhk, “here we believe we are all equal in God’s eyes. Maybe your brother and his husband would like to visit us. Miriam, can you get an information packet for Lloyd to give his brother?”

Miriam left to get the packet and gave it to Darhk. He handed the packet to Mick, and then stood up.

“I need to talk with the rest of my flock” he said, “again it was wonderful to meet you both, maybe we will meet again.”

“I should go, too” said Bob, “and start on your car.”

“Time for us to leave, also” said Charlie, “the boys have been very good, but they can only sit still for so long.”

….

By two o’clock, Mick’s car was finished. Bob drove it over; he presented Mick with the bill and a warranty for the work.

“This ain’t right” said Mick, “you didn’t charge for any labor.”

“It was a pleasure working on the old girl” said Bob, “I should pay you for the privilege. Do you mind dropping me back at my shop on your way out?”

Mick and Caitlin were soon packed and ready to go, the Mitchel family walked them out to the car. They received hugs from Miriam and the kids and a hearty handshake from Charlie.

“It’s been a real blessing to get to know you” said Miriam, “please keep in touch.”

“And anytime you pass this way” added Charlie, “consider our house, your house.”

Mick drove Bob to his shop and then continued fifty miles west, just to make sure they weren’t being followed. Then he drove seventy-five miles south in order to give the trio of towns a wide birth. He finally started back east towards home.

Mick and Caitlin said little to each other during the drive, both were lost in their own thoughts about their confusing weekend. Mick liked things simple, cut and dry, complicated annoyed him. Caitlin liked to believe that there was good in almost everyone, she was the last one to believe that Harrison Wells was the villain, Eobard Thawn. All the people of Darhk’s church was so good, was he truly a monster?

It was starting to get dark and Mick noticed a sign for a Comfort Inn.

“We should stop for the night” he said, “I’m getting tired and I could use dinner and a few beers.”

“I agree” said Caitlin, “We’ll call home once we check in, let them know we’re okay.”

Mick got them a room with two beds and Caitlin called Barry to let him know where they were staying. In less than ten minutes there was a crackle of lightning and Barry appeared in their room with three pizzas and a six pack of beer.

“Len insisted I check to make sure you two were alright and he insisted I bring Mick his favorite pizza and beer to celebrate a job well done.”

Mick opened the top pizza box, “the six meat pizza from Gino’s, sweet. You can tell Snart we’re fine, and I’m even better now”

Barry handed the next box to Caitlin, “the veggie supreme pizza is for you, and a pepperoni for me.”

Barry reached into his coat pocket and presented Caitlin with a split of rose wine.

“This is from Len, to his favorite doctor and undercover agent.”

The three ate their pizza as Mick and Caitlin filled in Barry on the highlights of their adventure.

“Is there any chance that Dr. Jansen was lying to you” asked Caitlin.

“If Darhk is legally helping to place those Breeder kids, there should be some sort of records” said Barry, “I’ll have Hartley and Cisco investigate that. They could also do background checks on his people, it could all be one big ruse by Darhk and his flock.”

“Good idea, Sparky” said Mick, “and why don’t you take the Doc back with you. I can drive the rest of the way solo.”

“No, Mick” protested Caitlin, “I don’t mind staying.”

“I insist, I’m sure you’ll sleep better in your own bed” said Mick with a wink.

“Thank you” said Caitlin, “it will be good to be home.”

She grabbed her purse and she and Barry were gone in a flash of lightning.

Mick drained the last bottle of beer and he directed his thoughts towards Caitlin’s mystery man.

‘I don’t know who you are, you lucky bastard, but you owe me one.’

….

Mick got back at around three in the afternoon. He met with Len, Barry, and Caitlin at Star Lab for a complete debriefing. He learned that Len and Barry also had some news to share.

“I had Cisco try to find any agencies that would have helped in adoptions of Breeder children” said Barry, “he even enlisted Felicity to help him and they could not find any. They were very few Breeder children in system, at all. As you know, unfortunately, most are aborted or surgically altered to be either male or female.”

“Hartley investigated your new friends” said Len, “Charles and Miriam Mitchel are both decorated Army Veterans, both served multiple tours in Afghanistan and Iraq. Miriam served for twelve years and Charles for fifteen. Before joining Darhk’s church, they both volunteered for a veteran’s welfare organization and Miriam still works with an online help site for Vets with physical and mental disabilities.

“Juan and Elena Sanchez are first generation Texans; they were high school sweethearts who married soon after graduation. Elena worked tables in her parents’ restaurant and Juan started as a cook there, soon after their marriage. He was able to get a scholarship to a culinary school and became a successful local chef. They were introduced to Darhk’s church by the same people who recruited Miriam and Charles.

“Bob Hopkins was an auto mechanic in the Army. After he was discharged he became substance abuser. He spent five years in prison for theft and bank fraud. After his release he was directed to the Veteran’s organization that Miriam volunteered with. He has been sober since his release and joined Darhk’s church soon after the Mitchel’s.

“The story is pretty much the same for the rest of the folks that Hartley investigated. They are good, simple people. No rocket scientists, no brain surgeons, no Mensa scholars, just the type that would fall under Darhk’s spell.”

“So have the boy geniuses found out anything more about Darhk” asked Mick.

“Not much” answered Len, “his church is listed as a non-profit organization, he is on the board of the Tri-city council, and he lives in an apartment above his church. His life style is modest, as befits a country minister, but we know that is not the truth.”

“So how do we get to the truth? Oh, and by the way, Darhk sent this for you” Mick handed Len the information packet.

“Good” said Len, “I was hoping he would be interested in another Breeder for his flock.”

“What are you planning, my Omega” asked Barry, “something I hope you were going to discuss with me?”

“Of course, my dear Alpha” answered Len, “I am going to start a dialog with the good reverend, see if I can get us an invite to his church and then take him down from the inside.”

Chapter Text

Liberty’s cry prevented Len from any further explanation, he slipped out to tend to his hungry girl.

“That’s why Snart had me tell Darhk about you and him” Mick told Barry, “except your names are Lyle and Ben.”

Len came back with Liberty.

“I’ll tell you more when we get home” he said to Barry, “Mick, can you give Libby and me a lift home?”

“When are you going to get that car” asked Mick.

“Soon” answered Len, “I’m having a little trouble with the driving test, I’m not really use to following the ‘Rules of the Road.’”

Mick dropped Len and Liberty at the condo. Barry had already arrived and was sitting on the couch. Len handed Liberty to Barry; he removed Liberty’s little snow suit, while Len hung up his parka. The Breeder joined his mate on the couch and started to explain his plan.

“When we sent Mick and Caitlin off, I fully expected them to walk into some sort of ‘Handmaid's Tale’ meets ‘Brave New World’ community. I didn’t expect them to meet a group of decent, honest people lovingly raising children, who, unbeknownst to them, were stolen from captive Omega Breeders. I can’t help but wonder what anguish they would feel if they knew the truth.”

“Unless they’re faking everything” said Barry.

“I don’t think so” countered Len, “Mick is a lot smarter than most people think, and Caitlin is a very good judge of character. So Darhk must have other people running things behind the scenes, these people would have the medical and scientific knowledge needed to run his baby factory.”

“And that’s why you think we need to go there, why you told Mick to tell Darhk about us?”

“I was hoping he would be interested in adding another Breeder to his flock” Len held up the information package, “and it appears that I was right. So I will read his propaganda and start a dialog with the church. I might not get to Darhk at first, I’m sure he has underlings working for him, who probably screen all inquiries, but I’m pretty sure I’ll get his attention.”

“But Mick told him we live in California” said Barry, “he might track our location to Central City.”

“I’ve installed a VPN system on my computer, it will mask our location and they are regularly used, so it should not be suspicious. Trust me, Barry it will be fine, this is not my first con.”

“All right” answered Barry, but he did not sound convinced, “I’m just worried about your safety.”

“I’m not” answered Len, “because I will have you by my side. Now I need you to zip on over to San Francisco and get me a Tracfone, so we will have a phone with a California area code and maybe pick up something for dinner.”

“Barry sped off and returned in less than an hour, with Len’s Tracfone and dinner from Sichuan Home in San Francisco’s China Town. Len showed Barry the email he planned to send Darhk, it stated that Mick had given him the information packet and he would like to learn more.

“I will show you every email before I send them. If you have any concerns, feel free to tell me. I won’t do anything you’re uncomfortable with, but remember there are Breeder children who need us.”

....

The rest of January passed without incident. Barry’s CSI assignments were mundane and easily solved. No Meta criminals were active in Central City, maybe it was too cold. On the other hand, Ivy Town and Gotham had both experienced robberies that seemed to have familiar Rogue touches. Len denied any knowledge but pointed out that there weren’t any injuries or deaths connected to those crimes.

Len and Caitlin resumed their research. Caitlin had her works published in the New England Journal of Medicine and the American Journal of Obstetrics and Gynecology. Len was known as Patient X and no home town or date of birth was given. The team wanted to take Caitlin out to celebrate, but she politely refused, she had already made plans and would be away for the weekend.

Len continued with his memoirs and the stories of the other Breeders but he could not think of publishing yet, not until this business with Darhk was resolved. As far as Darhk was concerned, Len continued his correspondence with him. He sent one to two emails a week asking questions and telling Darhk a bit about his life, which blended reality with fiction.

Len mentioned to Darhk, that he had a near death experience, based on his imprisonment in the Time Stream, and that, in some ways, he felt reborn.

“Are you sure that’s a good subject to talk about” asked Barry, when Len showed him the email.

“I want him to think that I am searching for a greater meaning in life, but I won’t send it, if you don’t want me to.”

“No, it’s fine” said Barry, “I noticed you haven’t mentioned me yet.”

Len pulled up a draft of another email and showed it to Barry.

“I'm going talk about us in the next email, how your family was against us getting married, so we had sneak away and elope.”

“That’s not exactly true” said Barry, “and my family has accepted us.”

Barry was correct, Joe and Cecile had accepted Len and his relationship with Barry, even Iris was coming around. It helped that Cecile could read Len like a human lie-detector, whenever he stretched the truth; she gave him such a look. Because of their improved relationship Len and Barry shared their knowledge of Darhk and his church as well as their plans to infiltrate it.

“You will need to talk to Captain Singh” said Joe, “you will need his okay on any leave of absence from your CSI job.”

“We thought that since you are the head of the Breeder Task force, you could help us with that” said Barry.

“Your case isn’t truly closed” added Len, “ not till Darhk is brought to justice and his black market Breeder Baby ring is destroyed and all the children, infants, fetuses and eggs are rescued.”

“He’s right, Joe” said Cecile, “that was the reason we gave Dr. Jansen that plea agreement.”

“I know” answered Joe, “just keep me in the loop and don’t do anything illegal, that would jeopardize our prosecuting him, and I’m talking to you, Snart.”

“Don’t worry; Detective” replied Len, “my Alpha will keep me honest.”

….

February brought in the winter doldrums; it was cold, dark and snowy. Barry looked forward to the month’s one bright spot, Valentine’s Day. It would be the first time he could spend the day with someone he loved, and he had one heck of a plan.

Valentine’s Day fell on a Sunday this year. Len told Barry he would like to make a gourmet dinner and spend the day with him and their child. Barry happily agreed because his surprise would happen two days before, on February twelfth.

Barry finished his shift, grabbed a large box and sped over to Star Lab. Len was just finishing his work with Caitlin.

“What’s with the box” Len asked.

Barry gave Len the large box, “it’s your Valentine’s Day present.

“You’re a few days early” said Len, as he started opening the box, “but who am I to look a gift horse in the mouth.”

Len pulled a garment out of the box.

“What is this, Barry” he asked.

“It’s a suit for you” answered Barry, “I had Cisco make it using the same material as my suit. It will protect you when I carry you at Flash speed. Try it on.”

Len slipped into another room and emerged a few moments later wearing Barry’s present.

“Very nice” commented Caitlin.

“It fits perfectly” said Barry.

Len looked at himself in a nearby mirror. The suit was a deep blue in color with black boots. Like Barry’s suit, the top and pants was one piece, closed by a concealed zipper. But Len’s top had short sleeves because his suit included a trim jacket with a snug fitting hood. A pair of googles and a set of gloves completed the outfit.

“It’s wonderful” said Len, “I couldn’t imagine a better present.”

“Would you like to try it out” asked Barry.

“Okay” answered Len.

“I got everything I need to take care of Libby” said Caitlin, “you two have a great time.”

“Thanks again” said Barry and he scooped up his Omega and flashed off.

Len felt the world shift around him, as Barry sped him to their destination. It took Len a few moments to gain his footing, and then he took in his surroundings. They were in a small cabana, done up in a tropical motif. Several changes of clothing hung on wall hooks and on the floor were pairs of sandals and canvas shoes.

“Where are we, Barry” Len asked.

Barry opened a window and Len peered out and took in the breathtaking view of lush tropical plants, a snow white beach, and crystal blue waves.

“We are in Maui, Hawaii” said Barry, “and with the time difference it is only noon, so we have all afternoon and evening together, happy early Valentine’s Day, my love.”

Len turned away from Barry, his shoulders started to shake and his breath came out in quiet sobs. Barry started to panic.

“I’m sorry Len; we can go back, forget I ever did this. The last thing I wanted to do was make you sad.”

Len turned around and pulled his Alpha close, they stood in each other’s arms for a few moments. Then Len pulled away and wiped his eyes.

“Barry, I’m not sad, it’s just the opposite. Nobody has ever given me such a wonderful Valentine’s Day gift. Truth be told, I never gotten a Valentine’s Day gift at all. I’ve never been to Hawaii, but I’ve always wanted to go.”

“Really” said Barry, “with all your money I figured you been all over the place.”

“I’ve might have had the money, but I was still a wanted criminal, I could never risk going through security at the airports. Until I signed up with Rip Hunter I was not well traveled, then I was a little too well traveled.”

Barry gave his Omega a quick squeeze and kiss, “after we take care of Darhk we can go anywhere you want, breakfast in New York, lunch in London and dinner in Tokyo.”

“You will have to get Cisco to make a travel suit for Liberty, well several of them, considering how she is growing. So, Barry, what’s on the itinerary?”

Barry pointed to the clothes, “we have clothes for exploring and for dinner tonight. What say we get changed?”

Len picked a Hawaiian shirt, cargo shorts and sandals, Barry picked the same. He locked their suits in a cabinet.”

“Are you sure our suits be safe here” asked Len.

“Yes” answered Barry, “they rent these little cabanas by the hour down by the beach. Some people like to spend the whole day down here, there’s even a shower for later. The security is excellent.”

Barry took his mate’s hand and they began their afternoon adventure.

Not far from their cabana was cluster of food trucks and shacks. Len suggested they get something to eat before they explore their surroundings. Barry gratefully agreed. Len had a Spam bento box with a hibiscus tea and Barry ordered a double Loco Moco and a super-size Coke. After eating they started down a path towards the beach.

The path was edged with bright greenery and flowers. Len stopped often to stroke a leaf or sniff a blossom. Both he and Barry pulled out their phones and took picture after picture of the plants and each other.

When they reached the beach, Len removed his sandals and sprinted towards the water. Laughing, Barry ran after his mate. When they reached the water’s edge, Len turned and tackled his Alpha, Barry stumbled into the surf and was soaked nearly head to toe.

“My phone, my wallet” shouted Barry, as he searched pockets.

“Don’t worry I have them right here” said Len.

He showed Barry the two items, “I didn’t want them getting wet.”

Barry shot up and returned the favor, and Len found himself on his ass in the soft sand.

Len put his hand on his back, “I think a sprained something could you help me up?”

Len held out his other hand and Barry took hold of it, Len swept his leg under Barry’s feet and the Alpha fell besides him. Len threw himself on top of Barry and covered his face with kisses. Barry wrapped his arms around Len’s shoulders and flipped them over. Barry stared into his Omega’s bright blue eyes for a moment, and then pressed his lips to Len’s in a passionate kiss. Len wrapped his arms around Barry neck and returned the kiss with equal passion.

Barry felt himself getting hard, sex on the beach may be a good name for a drink, but a bad idea with people around. He rolled off of Len and the two sat side by side.

“You really didn’t hurt your back, did you Len?”

“Nope, and I probably won’t get away with that one again” answered Len, he stood up. “Let’s walk for a while.”

The two walked down the long stretch of beach. The surf played tag with their feet and occasionally got the cuffs of their shorts wet. Len would bend down and pick up some colorful smooth rocks. Every time he tried to pocket one, Barry would remind him it was illegal to remove rocks from a state beach.

At the end of the beach there was a group of little stores and refreshment stands. Len and Barry each got a fruity cocktail with a tiny paper umbrella. After finishing their drinks they decided to check out the stores.

“We should get Caitlin something to thank her for babysitting” Len said.

They settled on a teardrop shaped pearl on a white gold chain and got themselves matching pukka shell necklaces.

“We should go back to the cabana and freshen up” said Barry, “our dinner reservations are in an hour.”

There was a large shower in the cabana, with a bench and several shower heads. Barry adjusted the shower heads for a soft warm rain; he reached for the shower gel, but found himself pressed against the shower wall. Len attacked Barry’s mouth with hot demanding kisses. Barry felt his knees start to get weak as Len kissed his way down Barry’s neck and chest till he sucked one of Barry’s nipples into his mouth. With his other hand Len encircled Barry’s manhood and started stroking.

With that, Barry’s knees gave way, but fortunately, Len had maneuvered them over to the bench. Len roughly stroked Barry to a full erection then impaled himself on his partner’s weeping cock. It was over in a matter of minutes and Len collapsed on Barry’s lap.

“Wow” said Barry, “that was freakin’ awesome.”

“Must be the island air” answered Len.

He eased himself off of Barry and grabbed the shower gel and loofah. Len washed up his Alpha and handed Barry the supplies so he could do the same for him.

Barry nuzzled Len’s scent gland as he washed him; there was something different about Len’s scent. Barry couldn’t put his finger on it; maybe it was just the island air. Either way, Len still smelled great.

The restaurant that Barry picked was five miles up the beach, so he flashed Len and himself there. It was the island’s best Sushi Bar, just feet away from the ocean. Barry had remembered how Len had longed for sushi during his pregnancy and since Liberty’s birth, he had been just too busy to treat himself to one of his favorite delicacies.

Len’s eyes lit up, like a kid in a candy store. He almost matched Barry piece for piece. Len told the chef that this was the best and freshest sushi that he had ever eaten.

“It should be” replied the chef, “some of that fish was swimming an hour ago.”

After eating their fill of sushi and sashimi, the husbands sat on the restaurant’s front porch with tea and a dessert of sweet bean cakes.

“It’s so peaceful here” said Len. “Thank you for a wonderful, early Valentine’s Day. I could stay here for hours, but it’s after one A.M. back in Central City, we probably should be getting back.”

“Yep” replied Barry, “but we don’t need to pick Libby up till the morning, Caitlin was happy keep her all night.

He popped the last bit of bean cake in his mouth and dashed them back to the cabana.

Barry packed all their belongings in a bag made out of the same material as their suits. He picked Len up and moments they were back in their own place. The lateness of the hour and the effects of traveling at super speed finally caught up with Barry and he barely had time to change before he collapsed into bed. He held out his arms to Len. The Omega climbed into bed and gathered Barry into his arms and they both fell asleep in minutes.

….

Barry woke up and looked at the clock, it was past noon. Len was gone but there was a note on his pillow.

‘Went to get Libby’ the note said, ‘breakfast on the counter.’

Barry slipped on his pants and found a plate of cinnamon rolls, a large cheese frittata and a pot of coffee waiting for him. The frittata was still warm, so Len had not been gone very long. Barry was almost finished with his breakfast when he heard Len come up the stairs; he opened the door and gave Libby a big kiss.

“Little Libby” said Barry, “I missed you so much.”

“How about me” joked Len, “did you miss me, too?”

“Always” Barry looked at Len’s arms, “where’s her car seat? Did you leave it in the Uber?”

“No” replied Len, “I left it in the car.”

“The car” said Barry, “what car?”

“Our car” said Len, “I got my license last Wednesday, so I bought a car on Friday. I was going to show it to you, but I didn’t have time.”

“Well, show it to me now” said Barry, excitedly.

Barry followed Len back outside and they stopped in front of a silver Toyota RAV4 Hybrid. Barry slid in, behind the steering wheel and surveyed all the high-end options that Len had included.

“I think you forgot the warp drive and the transporter.”

“Those will be on next year’s model” answered Len, “we can go for spin later, after Libby and I have some lunch.”

They got into the car and Len pulled onto the freeway. The hybrid engine purred like a kitten.

“There’s a Sonic ten miles up the road, can we go there, please, please” asked Barry.

“Alright” said Len, “but you drop one speck of food and you will wish that you hadn’t been born.”

To be on the safe side, Barry ate his food at one of the the tables, while Len sipped his ice tea in the comfort of the car.

“I’m going to drop you and Libby off” said Len, “I need to get food for tomorrow.”

Len returned a few hours later with four bags.

“No peeking in those bags” he warned Barry, “or…”

“Or I will wish I hadn’t been born” laughed Barry, “come, sit down with us and watch some Netflix, and I’m thinking Indian food for dinner.”

….

Len woke Barry up the next morning with a multitude of kisses.

“Happy Valentine’s Day, my sweet Alpha. Come to the kitchen, breakfast is ready.”

Breakfast consisted of heart shaped pancakes with berry compote and whipped cream. Also on the menu were cheese omelets, sausage, fresh squeezed orange juice and coffee.

“This is the best breakfast ever” exclaimed Barry, around the first of three omelets.

Liberty cried from her crib and Len went to get her. They took turns holding her while eating.

“So what are the Rogues doing today” asked Barry.

“Well, my sister kidnapped Cisco last night. I’m not sure where she took him, but if he isn’t careful he’s going to end up being claimed. Mardon and Shawna were going camping and I imagine Hartley and Axel will just spend the day in bed. Mick wants to be alone, he’s working on a novel and I’m sure Roy has something planned. Would you like to know what I have planned for us?”

“I surrender myself into your hands” said Barry.

“After we’re done, we are going to jump in our new car and head to Opal City. There is a new exhibit at the Opal City Art Museum, called The Art of Romance. After that, we will visit the Keystone City Conservatory; they are opening their orchid show today, what could be more romantic. They have an inside picnic area and I reserved us lunch. Then it will be time to go home and I will start on our special dinner. How does that sound?”

Barry jumped out of his chair and in an instant the kitchen was spotless. Barry sat back in his chair completely dressed.

“Let’s go” he said.

The Opal City Art Museum was not large, but they scored a coup when they landed the Art of Romance exhibit. Barry could not help but notice how excited Len was to be there. It had been months since he had attended any kind of exhibit. Barry helped Len strap Libby in her carrier and they strolled, hand-in-hand through the halls.

They had finished viewing the exhibit and were standing in line to get their coats. Barry eyed the restroom, wondering if he should go, before they leave. He started towards the door but he was pulled back by Len. He pushed Barry into to an alcove. Barry looked at Len, confused, Len jerked his head towards the restroom door and Barry saw Roy Bivolo walk out.

“It’s Roy” said Barry, “let’s say hello.”

“No” Len hissed.

“He’s not here to steal something is he?”

“Of course not” said Len, “I just don’t want to embarrass them.”

Barry watched from his hiding place, as Roy lingered by the entrance to the ladies room. The door opened and Caitlin came out. Roy put his arm around her waist and they proceeded into the exhibit.

Len grabbed their coats and they hurried out to the car.

“Roy is Caitlin’s mystery man” exclaimed Barry.

“Yep” answered Len.

“And you knew”

“Yep, since New Year’s Day”

“Why all the secrecy” asked Barry, “we’re all friends now?”

“Because Roy and Caitlin are breaking the last taboo” replied Len, “Omegas, like Roy, are only supposed to bond with Alphas, and Betas, like Caitlin, would never seriously consider having a romantic relationship with an lowly Omega. As you know, it's even illegal for Betas and Omegas to marry.”

“That is so wrong” said Barry, “I am so sick of all these caste rules, it’s got to change.”

“Preaching to the choir, Barry” said Len, “we need legislation that would change these archaic customs that have no basis in biology.”

“Local elections are coming up in two years" said Barry, "we need to start at the bottom and work our way up.”

“Councilman Bartholomew Henry Allen” smiled Len. “I like the sound of that.”

Barry was quiet and thoughtful on the drive to the conservatory, thinking of the future and possibilities he had never considered, until now.

The family had their picnic lunch first, at one of the tables set up amid the greenery. There was wine, juice, cheese, assorted sausages, fruit, bread and fancy crackers. Len had ordered enough for four; to make sure his Alpha had enough to eat.

After they finished they viewed the fragrant and colorful flowers. Barry held Libby close to the blossoms and watched her expression change as she took in the flowers’ scents and colors. Before they knew it, their time was up and their group needed leave, so the next group could enjoy and warmth and beauty of the conservatory.

Barry and Libby were both yawning by the time they got home. Barry suggested it was cuddle and nap time. Len was not tired but he was not one to pass up a good cuddle. Barry nuzzled into Len’s scent gland, Len’s scent was even more different now then it was in Maui, Barry wasn’t sure why, but it was still wonderful, so who was he to complain.

Libby’s cries woke the husbands up. Barry decided to go out on patrol before dinner, which Len said he would start as soon as he got done tending to their daughter.

Barry patrolled the whole city, there was nothing going on, maybe even the criminals were home with their sweethearts. Criminals and sweethearts, that started him thinking about Caitlin and Roy. Maybe Len was wrong, maybe they were just friends.

He knew he shouldn’t, but he zipped over to Caitlin’s condo. He hid behind a tree that still gave him a clear view of Caitlin’s front room. He could see Roy sitting on the sofa, and then he saw Caitlin sit down next to him with a bottle of wine and two glasses. She poured them each a glass and they touched them together and took a sip. Roy took Caitlin’s glass and put both glasses down, and then he took her in arms and kissed her. Barry felt ashamed of himself and he sped back home. He took a few moments to compose himself before facing Len.

The delicious aroma of Len’s meal hit him as he entered, chasing all other thoughts from his mind.

“Dinner’s almost ready” said Len, “why don’t you change into something more comfortable?”

Barry slipped out of his Flash suit and into a pair of slacks and a red shirt that he knew Len loved.

He walked into the kitchen and marveled at the feast that Len had prepared.

There was a real Caesar salad, twice baked potatoes, roasted Brussel sprouts with bacon, creamed spinach, two porterhouse steaks and two huge lobster tails. Len stood proudly besides the table holding Libby in his arms.

“Oh, Len, I don’t deserve this” said Barry in a shaky voice.

“What do you mean? You are the best Alpha and the best person I have ever known.”

“No I’m not” protested Barry and he told Len about his trip to Caitlin’s apartment.

“So” mused Len, “you didn’t go up to the apartment and embarrass them, you haven’t changed your opinion of Omega/Beta relationships and you’re a good enough person to feel ashamed about what you did. Am I correct on all these facts?”

Barry nodded.

“Then let it go, you’re still my best Alpha, here, put Libby in her baby seat while I serve the food.”

Barry did as he was told and he soon lost himself in Len’s most excellent dinner. His mood brightened with every bite of food and sip of wine. By the times Len trotted out dessert, Barry felt that he had never been happier.

“Is that a Death by Chocolate Cake” Barry asked.

“Yes” replied Len in a sinister voice, “I’ve waited for this exact time to kill you.”

“What a way to go” laughed Barry, as he shoved a large forkful into his mouth.

“Fortunately I have the antidote” Len poured Barry a big glass of milk.

Barry insisted on cleaning up the kitchen while Len fed Libby and put her to bed. Barry was already sitting on the couch, when Len returned with a package. He handed it to Barry.

“Happy Valentine’s Day”

The package contained a digital picture frame. It was loaded with pictures of Len, Barry and Libby.

“For your desk at work” Len said.

“It’s beautiful, Len, but I have nothing more to give you” said Barry, “I was so busy planning our trip to Maui.”

Len took Barry’s hands in his.

“When you came down to Santa Prisca, you gave me my life and when you took me in, you gave me our daughter, there can be no greater gifts than those.”

Len pulled Barry into his lap and crushed their lips together. They kissed deeply, frantically, only stopping when the need to breathe could not be ignored.

Barry took that opportunity to nuzzle into Len’s scent gland; there it was again, the difference was the stronger ever. Len’s scent was sweet, intoxicating and completely addictive, Barry wanted more. He wrapped his legs around Len and pressed them chest-to-chest. Len pulled up Barry’s shirt, scratching up and down with his blunt nails. Then they dipped into Barry’s pants squeezing his cheeks, Barry let out a gasp of surprise as one of Len’s fingers pressed into the entrance between his cheeks. The Omega lifted Barry up and pressed them groin to groin. Barry then felt it, Len’s erection straining against his pants.

It suddenly all became clear, his Breeder was going into a rut. Barry palmed Len through his pants.

“Can I touch you” he asked.

“Please, oh, please” answered Len.

Barry undid Len’s pants and stroked his manhood, wiping his thumb over a pearl of precum at the tip of Len’s quite respectable cock.

“I think we need to take this into the bedroom” said Barry.

In response Len grabbed tightly onto Barry’s ass and stood up. Barry wrapped himself around his Breeder as they made their way to the bedroom.

Len dropped Barry on the bed and they both stripped off their clothing. Barry lay back on the bed and Len loomed over him, straddling Barry’s thighs.

“Are you sure you want to do this, Alpha?”

“Yes, my Omega, I want to feel you inside of me.”

Len answered with a growl and attacked Barry’s neck with nips and kisses. He traveled down Barry’s neck and chest sucking on each nipple, till they were as hard as diamonds. He sucked and kissed his way down Barry’s abdomen stopping to dip his tongue into Barry’s navel.

“Stop, Len that tickles” giggled Barry.

“As you wish” replied Len.

Len nuzzled into the brown curls of Barry’s pelvic hair; he gave Barry’s cock a few licks and kisses, suckled for a moment on Barry’s balls, then he licked down his perineum till he reached his destination.

Len spread Barry’s ass cheeks and pushed his tongue into Barry’s hole and nibbled around the puckered entrance. Barry writhed and trembled but he didn’t pull away. Len lifted his Alpha’s legs and placed them on his shoulders and reached for the lube.

Len lubed one finger and started prepping Barry, stopping to check for any discomfort. He inserted a second finger and started a scissoring motion to stretch Barry open. His fingers caressed Barry’s prostate, causing him to jump.

Are you okay, Barry?”

“Yes, don’t stop” was the reply.

Len inserted a third finger and touched Barry’s prostate with more pressure, Barry moaned with pleasure. Len removed his fingers and lubed his shaft; he then inserted the head into Barry’s stretched hole. Barry cried out, more in surprise than pain.

“Relax” said Len, “I’ll go slowly.”

“No, I want everything you want to give me, as hard and fast as you want.”

With his Alpha’s permission, Len pushed in till his was fully sheathed and then started a rhythmic thrusting. He hit Barry’s prostate again and again, eliciting a series of noises from Barry that may have been words. Len could occasionally make out ‘Len’, ‘Oh God’ and the occasional ‘fuck, yes.’ Len reached for Barry’s cock and pumped it, in time to his thrusts. Barry came with a howl, followed, moments later, by Len’s climax.

Len rested for a moment then pulled out, Breeders, like Betas didn’t need to knot in order to plant their seed. He went to the bathroom and returned with a warm, wet towel to clean off his mate and himself. Barry pulled him into his arms and delivered a slow, sweet kiss.

“We are complete” Barry said, “nothing will ever come between us.”

“From your lips, to God’s ears” replied Len.

He nuzzled Barry’s scent gland and gave it a nip, breaking the skin.

This was the first time in his life that Len had taken anybody with love rather than just need and lust. Barry was right, they were complete and they would be able to stand anything that Darhk or anyone else could throw at them.

Chapter Text

Barry strolled into the station, whistling a jaunty tune. He had shared a quick breakfast with his husband and daughter. Len insisted on driving him to work, after all it was on the way to Star Lab. Barry happily agreed. This way he would not be late and he could spend a few more minutes with Len and Liberty.

He stopped at the commissary to get a few doughnuts and coffee. The other Alphas stopped and tried to nonchalantly sniff at Barry. The young Alpha pretended not to notice and headed up to his lab. He made the mistake of taking the elevator and he retreated to the corner when three other Alphas got on.

“You wearing new cologne” asked one of the Alphas, “I like it, it’s kinda spicy, what’s the name?”

“Don’t remember” replied Barry, “my husband gave it to me for Valentine’s Day, see you guys later.”

Barry sprinted to his lab and closed the door. He tried to make sense of what just happened. He wasn’t wearing any cologne, and his body wash and shampoo were the same ones he had been using for years. He felt the area over his scent gland. The impression of Len’s teeth was long gone, but Len had broken the skin, just like a claiming bite. Had his scent changed because he was now a claimed Alpha? The thought made him smile, he would have to have lunch with Len today and discuss this further, but now he needed to get to work.

Barry got his samples set up and checked his inbox for further assignments. It seemed like a slow day so far, he heard a knock on his door, it was Eddie.

“Got a minute” the detective asked.

“Sure, Eddie” replied Barry, “what can I do for you?”

“I want to let you know that Iris and I have picked a date for our wedding. It will be the second Saturday in October.”

“That’s great” said Barry, “autumn was always Iris’s favorite time of the year.”

“Hopefully, we will be done with Breeder investigation by then, how are you and Len coming along with that?”

“Okay, I guess. Len knows more about this stuff then me. He talks about playing ‘hard to get’ and doing a ‘long con.’ But he shows me all the emails he sends and he wants me to start sending some, too.”

“Good luck with that” said Eddie, “and keep us in the loop.”

Barry didn’t make it to Star Lab for lunch, because Joe called him to the scene of a horrific murder/suicide.

A young mother had downed her infant in the bathroom sink and then killed herself with a single gunshot to the head. The father was sobbing in the kitchen; he stated that his wife had been struggling with post-partem depression. She had been seeing a therapist and he thought she was getting better.

Barry was shaken by the scene; the baby didn’t seem to be much younger than Liberty. He still performed his duty and told Joe that the evidence was consistent with the murder/suicide scenario.

“The M.E. will need confirm that” said Barry, “but I don’t think the husband had anything to do with this.”

Barry took a ragged breath and retreated outside. Joe followed his foster son and found him leaning against a tree, furiously wiping the tears from his eyes. Joe put a hand on Barry’s shoulder.

“It’s really rough when children are involved” said Joe, “you never get used to it.”

“I know, Joe, but that baby was about Libby’s age. Oh, that poor dad. I can’t imagine what it would be like to come home and find the people you love, most of all, dead.”

“Your shift is pretty much over, Barr” said Joe, “I can finish up here and you can write your report in the morning. Go, you need to be with your Omega and your little girl.”

“Thanks, Joe” Barry collected his equipment and sped to Star Lab.

Without a word Barry scooped up Len and crushed him to his chest. He nuzzled into his Omega’s scent gland and then kissed him desperately on the lips, again and again.

Eventually, Barry needed to breathe, so Len took that opportunity to speak.

“Not that I didn’t enjoy that” said Len, “but are you okay?”

Barry explained everything, including how he was shaken to his core.

“I know nothing like that would ever happen to us, but I just had to see you and our sweet baby.”

“Is it safe to come in, now” Caitlin joked, she placed Liberty in Barry’s arms, “Len and I have some editing to do, then, he all yours.”

Barry spent the next half hour, cuddling Libby and telling her how much he loved her and her other father. By the time Len was finished, Barry was back to his old self.

“I invited Roberta McCoy over for dinner tonight” Len told Barry, “she has been working on some legal papers for us, but I can cancel if you want.”

“No, it’s fine” answered Barry, “it would be nice to see her outside of a courtroom.”

When they got home, Len slipped lasagna into the oven.

“Joe’s recipe” he said.

Barry cut up vegetables for the crudité platter and the salad. Len opened the wine to let it breathe. A few moments later their dinner guest arrived.

Roberta was dressed in trim jeans and a green sweater, her hair was styled in cornrows. The only thing that betrayed her, as a lawyer, was her expensive leather briefcase.

“Len, Barry, so good to see you” she gave them both a hug, “now where’s that sweet baby of yours?”

After dinner, Roberta pulled several packets of paper from her briefcase.

“Here is yours, Len and here is Barry’s” she said.

“What is this” asked Barry.

“Your last will and testament, didn’t Len tell you?”

“I was going to” said Len, “but I never seemed to get right time. I’m sure nothing will happen to us for a very long time, but everyone needs a will, especially if they have children, right, Bobbie?”

“It’s always a good idea” answered Roberta. “Now Len, as you see, I updated your will making Barry your heir and if he predeceases you, Liberty. Barry, yours is the same, everything goes to Len or Liberty. You should look them over; I’m going out for a cigarette break.”

“You should have talked to me about this” Barry told Len.

“I know, but you’re squeamish about these things, I’m not, and if we end infiltrating Darhk’s church, well it’s good to be prepared for the worst case scenario.”

“You’re right; of course, I just don’t like to think about those things.”

“That’s what I’m here for.”

The husbands looked over their wills, everything was easily understandable. Roberta came back from her break and sat down.

“Any questions” she asked.

“No” they both replied.

“Then I need you both to sign your wills, I will notarize them. I have made copies, which I will keep in my office, put yours in a safe place and let your family know.”

She reached into her briefcase and brought out a few more papers. She gave them to Len.

“Here is the last document you asked me for, send it back to me once it is signed. It’s late and I need to get going, thank you for dinner and take care.”

Len walked Roberta to the door, and then he handed Barry the last document.

“I hope you will allow me this one act of cowardice and take care of getting this signed.”

Barry looked over the papers, “are you sure you want to do this?”

“Not really, but it’s our best option” answered Len.

“Then I’ll take care of it tomorrow, you’ve done enough.”

Barry yawned, he was suddenly bone tired.

“You go to bed” said Len, “I’ll clean up.”

“Deal and I’ll take the first feeding when Libby wakes up.

….

Barry sought out Joe, as soon as he got to work. He found him at his desk going over some open cases.

“Can I talk to you for a moment” Barry asked.

“Sure” replied Joe, “is it about the Breeder case?”

“No it’s personal, can we go to my lab?”

Barry had coffee and donuts waiting for Joe. The detective grabbed a cup and a double chocolate donut with sprinkles, his favorite.

“Trying to butter me up, Barry?”

“A little, we need to ask you for a big favor.”

Barry handed Joe the document. Joe read it, and then looked at his foster son.

“This is a pretty big favor, why isn’t your Omega here, to ask me?”

“Because he’s scared” answered Barry, honestly, “he knows that he isn’t your favorite person.”

“That’s true, but it’s not him we’re talking about, here.”

“You’re right, Joe, I guess you will need some time to think about it?”

“I also need to run it by Cecile” Joe took the papers and another donut, “I’ll let you know.”

Barry texted Len ‘asked Joe, he has to think about it and check with Cecile, think it went well.’

Len responded with a fingers crossed emoji. Barry ate a few more donuts and started on his assignments for the day.

Len was already home when Barry arrived.

“I left a little early today” he told Barry, “I think you should start sending Darhk some emails. We can work on one before dinner.”

“So, what am I supposed to say” asked Barry.

“The usual protective, dominating Alpha stuff, you’re concerned about my interest in the church. You don’t want anyone to take advantage of me, because I’m just a poor little Omega.”

Barry chuckled, “you are the farthest thing from a poor little Omega.”

“And you are no dominating Alpha” Len replied, “so we both have to fake it.”

“Why don’t you just write it for me” Barry asked.

“Because if I do, he might recognize my style, but I will look it over and offer suggestions, if needed.”

Barry started composing his email, it was easier then he thought. The mere idea of someone taking advantage of Len, like on Santa Prisca, brought out his protective side. He had just finished, when he got a text, it was from Joe.

“Hey, Len” he called out, “what are we having for dinner?”

“Don’t know, yet, want to order out?”

“Sounds good, because we’re having company.”

“Company, who?”

“Joe just texted me, he, Cecile and Jenna are coming over, they will be here around seven.”

Len was flustered, though he tried not to show it, “how come?”

“He said he wanted to ask you a few questions.”

“This might not be the best time, Barry. We need to work on your email and Libby has been fussy today.”

“My email is done and Libby seems fine now” the doorbell rang, “did I say seven? I meant six-thirty.”

Barry opened the door and let the Joe and his family in. Len stood in the middle of the living room, holding Libby like a human shield.

“Come in and sit down” said Barry, “I’m heading out to get some takeout for dinner, Len can entertain you till I get back.”

Barry ignored the pleading look in his Omega’s eyes and sped off.

“Please have a seat” said Len, nervously, “can I get you something to drink, I got lemonade and ice tea or something to eat? I guess you won’t need something to eat, Barry’s bringing food. Maybe you would like to watch a little TV, I know the controllers around here somewhere.”

“Relax; Leonard” said Cecile, “we’re not going to bite you. Let me hold Libby, I wouldn’t mind some ice tea.”

Len gave his daughter to Cecile and retreated to the kitchen.

“If you got beer” said Joe, “I’ll take one.”

Len came back with the drinks and sat down across from the Wests.

“Barry said you wanted to ask me some questions?”

“Just one, really” replied Joe, “why?”

“Why” repeated Len.

“Yes, why us, why not your sister, or one of your Rogues, I can understand the need to plan for the worst, I have done that, myself. But why would you want to have Cecile and me to be guardians of your daughter?”

Len took a deep breath, “first of all. Barry and I have every intention of living long lives. But everything in my past has taught me to take nothing for granted. If something happened to both of us, we could rest easy knowing you were raising our daughter.

“Barry told me that you did not hesitate to take him in after his mother died and his father was convicted of her murder. He said he was a confused and angry child, and he lashed out at you many times. But you were patient, loving father and raised him to be the fine man I fell in love with.

“I know I am not your favorite person, but I also know you would not visit the sins of the father upon the child. If the worst happened, Libby would have two wonderful guardians and two big sisters to help take care of her. And I would hope that she would also see her Aunt Lisa on a regular basis.”

Len said no more and sat with his hands in his lap waiting for a response.

Cecile reached into her purse and brought out a sheaf of paper, she handed them to Len.

“We signed these this afternoon. My clerk notarized our signatures. There is one copy for us, one copy for you and one for your lawyer.”

“You decided before you got here” said Len, “I don’t need to beg or grovel?”

“No” replied Joe, “I don’t believe I’m saying this, but you have changed. You’re a good man, a good father and a good husband.”

“And a member of our family” continued Cecile, she gave Libby a hug, “as is your beautiful baby.”

“I think this deserves a toast” Barry had returned with the food.

“I agree” said Len, “we have some bubbly in the fridge.”

He followed Barry into the kitchen and grabbed the bottle of sparkling wine. He popped it open while Barry got the glasses.

“That was pretty sneaky, leaving me alone with them” Len told Barry, “I will get even with you, when you least expect it.”

“I’m sure I will enjoy it” answered Barry, “and I thought this was something you and Joe could handle better without me around. Was I wrong?”

“Probably not” Len admitted, “But if you ever do anything like that again, a little warning would be nice.”

Barry handed Cecile and Joe each a glass and held his up “to family.”

The four touched their glasses and drank.

“How about the food” said Len, “all this drama has made me really hungry?”

The dinner was quite delightful. The two couples spent most of the time talking about their children. When dinner was over, Len fed Libby and put her to bed while Barry made coffee and tea to serve with dessert. The conversation shifted to the Breeder investigation.

“I am going to start sending Darhk emails, too” said Barry, “I need to act like the concerned Alpha, wanting to know what my Omega has gotten himself into.”

“I’m hoping that Darhk will invite us out, soon” added Len, “he will not want to take the chance that my Alpha will convince me to stay away.”

“Who will take care of Libby, while you’re gone” asked Cecile, “you weren’t thinking of taking her with, were you?”

“Lord no” answered Len, “we would never put her in even the slightest danger.”

“Then she will stay with us” said Joe, “end of discussion.”

“I think what Joe meant” said Cecile, “is that taking care of two babies is not that much harder than taking care of one and Jenna can get to know her niece.”

“Yeah, that’s what I meant” said Joe, “now I have work in the morning, so we best get going. Can I take any of those leftovers off your hands?”

….

February gave way to March, and warmer weather started to break winter’s hold. Life for the husbands and their families and friends went on without incident. Darhk’s emails to Len and Barry became fewer in number and Len was starting to worry that Darhk had lost interest in him. One Monday, he asked Mick, in his guise as Lloyd, to call Charlie Mitchell.

“See if Charlie could talk to Darhk and put in a good word for your little Breeder brother and his Alpha mate.”

“Sure, Boss, just leave it to me” answered Mick, “I pretty much know what to say.”

“You don’t need any talking points” asked Len.

“Trust me” replied Mick.

Len didn’t know what Mick said, but a few days later, Len got an email from Darhk inviting him and Barry to visit.

“Mick did it” Len told Barry, “Darhk is even furnishing us with a house for the length of our visit. You need to talk with your captain so we can get this show on the road.”

Captain Singh asked Barry to work out the week, so Len planned on them leaving Friday evening, traveling half way and then stopping for the night.

On Thursday evening the husbands brought Libby’s travel crib and everything she would need for her stay with Joe and Cecile. Friday, Len spent the day packing and meeting with his Rogues.

“I want you to lay low” he told them, “hopefully we will only be gone a few weeks at the most.”

“Makes sense” said Lisa, “we can’t have the cops looking for the Flash when he is in dispose.”

We’ll behave” said Mark, “but we’re going to make up for it when this is all over.”

“I can agree with that” answered Len.

His next stop was Star Lab to update Caitlin and pick up an important piece of tech from Cisco. He was home and all packed when Barry walked through the door.

“Ready to go” asked Barry.

“As ready as I’ll ever be” Len replied.

They packed up Libby and all their things and headed to Joe’s.

Joe and his family were in the living room. Jenna was playing on the floor with some colorful toys. She was sitting on her own and handling the toys with great coordination. Len held his daughter close, as he walked towards Joe. Barry followed with Libby’s car seat. Len kissed Libby tenderly on the forehead and handed her to Joe.

“Okay Kitten, you be good for Grandpa Joe and Grandma Cecile. Papa and I will be back soon” Len’s voiced cracked with emotion, “Oh, sweet baby, I am already missing you.”

Barry wrapped his arms around Len and pulled him close. The Omega nuzzled into Barry’s scent gland seeking calmness and courage. They stayed that way for a few moments, while Len regained his composure.

Len gave Joe an envelope of hundred dollar bills.

“This should cover any unusual expenses and Caitlin will be on call twenty-four/seven. We need to get going.”

“Wait a minute” Cecile handed Barry two plastic containers, “lemon bars and chocolate chip cookies if you get hungry.”

She hugged both Barry and Len. Joe gave Barry a hug and shook Len’s hand.

“Be careful” he warned, “nothing is worth your lives.”

“It’s good to see we can occasionally agree on something” joked Len, “see you in a few weeks, maybe less.”

The mates gave their daughter one last kiss and drove off into the night.

Chapter Text

Len was going to drive the first leg of their journey, but even though he tried to hide it, Barry could see he was quite distraught.

“Move over” he told Len, “I’ll drive.”

Len did not object and spent the next two hours just staring out the window. Barry wanted to talk, but he wasn’t sure what to say. Len finally sighed and turned to his mate.

“This is the first time I have been separated from her” Len said, “I didn’t think it would hurt this much. I know she is safe and in a good place, but still.”

Barry reached over and took his Omega’s hand.

“I can’t begin to know everything you’re feeling” said Barry. “I didn’t carry and protect her for nine months and go through all the pain of bringing her into this world. But I miss her, too, and soon we will be done with this and we won’t let her out of our sight till she’s married.”

Len chuckled and gave Barry’s hand a squeeze.

“You’re getting pretty good at knowing the right things to say. Look, there’s a drive-in next exit. Let’s stop and get you something to eat.”

They pulled up to a Mom-and-Pop establishment and ordered the usual burgers, fries, onion rings and drinks. They ate quickly and hit the road again. At ten o’clock they decided to stop for the night.

“There’s a Comfort Inn twelve miles up the road” said Barry, “they are usually pretty decent, and they have a free breakfast buffet.”

They grabbed their overnight bag and checked in. They settled in a room with a king-size bed. Len stripped down to his underwear and stretched out on the bed like a contented cat.

Barry felt the blood start to pool in his loins. Was Len being all seductive, or was Barry reading him wrong. Well there was just one way to find out. He ditched his clothes and crawled in. Len wrapped his arms around Barry.

“Knot me, my Alpha” he whispered.

In their time together, Len rarely asked for Barry’s knot. Sex without knotting was a totally satisfying experience. Outside of their heats, Breeders desired knotting when they were in need of comfort or grounding. Len probably needed both, Barry was going to make tonight all about pleasing his mate.

Barry kissed Len passionately, channeling all the love he felt for his perfect mate. He nuzzled Len’s claim scar then kissed it tenderly. Barry felt Len’s heart beat quicken as the Omega wrapped himself tighter around him.

“You’re so beautiful” Barry whispered. “So perfect, I love you so much.”

Barry dipped down and took one of Len’s nipples into his mouth sucking until Len moaned. Hearing his Omega moan like that made Barry want to knot him right then and there, but he wanted to do more. He trailed kisses down Len’s belly, and then licked his way into Len’s soft folds. He lapped up Len’s vaginal juices and sucked on his clit. Len’s breathing was starting to become ragged and his moans became growls, he was ready to come.

Barry turned Len on his side and entered him from behind; he thrusted in and out. One of Barry’s arms encircled Len’s waist holding him close, his other hand pumped Len’s hardening cock and fondled his balls. Could he bring his mate to a double orgasm? There was only one way to find out.

Barry timed his thrusts and pumps, till Len came with a violent force. His cum splattered across the bed and on to the floor. Berry felt Len clench around him as he experienced his second orgasm. Barry’s knot swelled and he collapsed against Len’s back. Both men lay still, recovering from their extraordinary experience. Barry snaked his arms around Len’s waist and Len held them in place.

“Well” said Len, “that was a first.”

“It was” said Barry, “was it good for you, I didn’t hurt you or anything, right?”

“Of course not, it was wonderful, but in all my years that had never happened before. But then again, I never had a mate like you, before.”

Barry peppered Len’s back with kisses.

“I love you” he said.

Len squeezed one of Barry’s hands, “I love you, too.”

Barry nuzzled into Len’s neck and soon they were both asleep.

….

“Wake up Barry, wake up sleepy head.”

Barry opened his eyes, the smiling face of his mate loomed above him.

“I’ve got the shower ready” continued Len, “we need to have breakfast and hit the road.”

“Can’t we cuddle a little while longer” asked Barry.

“It’s almost nine and we have four hundred miles to go, but if you want to sleep in, I can shower without you.”

Len sashayed towards the bathroom giving Barry a view of his naked back and perfect ass. That was too much for Barry, he flashed out of bed, grabbed Len and in seconds they were all over each other under the steamy spray.

Soon they were checked out and in the hotel’s breakfast room. Len ate two biscuit and sausage sandwiches covered with thick milk gravy. He smiled as he watched Barry devour his seventh Belgium waffled, dripping with syrup and butter.

“We should get there by four or five” said Len, “barring any unforeseen traffic problems or road construction.”

“Do you want me to drive” asked Barry, “I’m totally okay with that.”

“No” answer Len, “I’ll drive today. I’m feeling a lot better, thanks to you.”

Barry leaned over the table and gave Len a sticky sweet kiss. Then Barry grabbed their bag, while Len filled a couple of to-go cups with coffee and they headed out to the car.

The sun shone bright in the cloudless sky and the air was crisp with a lingering morning chill. Len slid behind the wheel and Barry buckled up in the shotgun seat.

“Before we leave” said Len, “I have something to give you.”

He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a leather pouch. In the pouch were two silver men’s ID bracelets embossed with their fake names. He put one on and gave one to Barry.

“Is this so I don’t forget who we are” joked Barry.

Barry put the bracelet on and felt his connection with the speed force fade away. He pulled the bracelet off and gave Len a confused look.

“Why” Barry asked.

“Cisco thought it would be a good idea” answered Len. “He told me that the Breeder prison had been shielded against Metas and he thought if Darhk had that technology that he also might have something that would detect Metas. This bracelet will hide your identity as the Flash.”

“But it also takes my powers away” argued Barry, “Do you know how that makes me feel?”

I imagine not very well, but it’s for both of our protection and you will be able to take it off if you need to. But Cisco says you should keep it on, unless there’s an emergency. If our cover is blown, there will be no getting it back.”

“I know” admitted Barry, he looked at the bracelet. “I’ll put it on when we get there.”

It would be better if you put it on now” said Len, “it will give you time to get use to the feeling.”

Barry saw the wisdom in Len’s advice; he would have six to eight hours to get use to the feeling of no powers. He put the bracelet back on and felt his speed slip away.

Len decided that they would stop at a Cracker Barrel for lunch, for nostalgia’s sake. Barry discovered that while wearing the bracelet, he could eat like normal person and feel satisfied. By the time they were about an hour from Darhk’s stronghold, he was feeling better. Barry guessed he was starting to feel like a normal person. It was not great, but bearable and he felt comfort in the knowledge that he could remove the bracelet any time and his powers would return.

Len pulled off the road to call Charlie and Miriam to let them know they would be there soon.

“That’s great” answered Charlie, “Miriam has got that house all ready for you. It’s not really a house; it’s more of a cottage, but more than enough room for two people.”

“That’s all we need, for now” answered Len.

“Good” replied Charlie, “Miriam hoped you could have dinner with us, before you settled in.”

“Sounds like a plan” said Len, “see you soon.”

….

Len pulled the silver RAV4 into the Mitchell’s driveway. Two little blond boys waved at them through the bay window. Seconds later, the front door opened and a man and woman stepped out to greet them.

“I’m Charlie, this is my wife Miriam and those two scamps waving at you are Luke and Joshua.”

Barry extended his hand, “I’m Ben Edwards and this is my husband, Lyle, Lloyd’s brother.”

Charlie shook their hands, “we’re so glad to meet you, Lloyd has told us all about you.”

“Please come inside” said Miriam, “dinner is almost ready, I hope you like fried chicken.”

“Who doesn’t like fried chicken” said Len, “and remembering what my brother told us about your cooking, I am sure we are in for culinary treat.”

Miriam’s chicken was spot-on and so were the mashed potatoes and green bean casserole. Len practically purred with delight when she brought out a lemon meringue pie along with coffee, milk and tea for dessert.

Charlie and Miriam were delightful dinner companions. The conversation centered on their family, towns and church, but they would politely ask about Len and Barry’s life and seemed genuinely interested in their responses. The boys would pipe up now and then telling Len and Barry about their new baby chicks and the stray cat they adopted.

“We were worried about keeping the cat away from the chicks” said Joshua, “but that mama hen is so big and mean, I think the cat is scared of her.”

“But we still remember to lock the hen house” said Luke, “just in case. Do you want us to show you the cat and the chickens?”

“Not tonight boys” said Charlie, “Ben and Lyle need to get settled in, and it’s getting late.”

“Why don’t you show them the way to the cottage” said Miriam, handing Barry the house keys, “I’ll clean up and get the boys to bed, we got church tomorrow.”

The husbands said their thanks and goodnight to Miriam and the boys and followed Charlie out to the porch.

Charlie reached into the storage box and pulled out a bottle of whiskey.

“This is from a local distillery, sometimes it’s hard to get to sleep after a day of driving, and this should help.”

“Thanks” said Barry, “and about church tomorrow, we would like to go, if that would be alright.”

“Yes” agreed Len, “we’ve had so many conversations with Reverend Darhk online; we can’t wait to meet him in person.”

“We could pick you up tomorrow at nine” said Charlie, “the service is at ten.”

“That would be fine” said Barry, “you folks have been great.”

Len and Barry followed Charlie to the cottage. They waved him goodbye then carried their belongings through the front door.

The cottage consisted of a front room; eat in kitchen, one bathroom and two bedrooms. It was furnished in a comfy country decor. There was a plate of muffins on the kitchen table a long with a note from Miriam.

‘There is fresh food in the fridge and cupboards’ she wrote, ‘and some banana nut muffins for breakfast.’

Len swept the cottage for any listening devises and cameras. Satisfied that there were none, he got two glasses out of the cabinet, filled them with ice and poured a healthy shot of whiskey in both. He handed one glass to Barry and they went to sit on the overstuffed sofa.

“I can’t wait to liberate these people” said Len; he took a swig from his glass, “now that’s what I call a fine sippin’ whiskey.”

Barry took a swallow; the whiskey burned all the way down his throat and brought tears to his eyes. Len noticed Barry’s distress.

“I thought alcohol didn’t affect you.”

“It’s probably because of that bracelet.”

Barry took some more sips and felt a warm feeling spreading through his body. They both had another glass and Len helped a slightly tipsy Barry to bed.

Len was already dressed and in the kitchen when Barry woke. Len set two muffins, juice, milk and coffee in front of Barry and then he made a plate for himself.

“I remember Mick saying there was a lunch after the service and that there was a lot of food. But I could make you an omelet, if you like?”

“No, this is good” answered Barry, “thanks for letting me sleep in; I’m not use to this bracelet, yet. I forgot what it was like to be an ordinary person.”

Len reached over and gave Barry’s hand a squeeze, “even without your powers, you will never, ever be an ordinary person, you got that?”

“Yes my Omega” said Barry, between bites of muffin, “and I think I will have a small omelet.”

Len cleaned the kitchen, while Barry dressed and then watched for the Mitchells. They pulled up at nine o’clock, sharp. Barry and Len got in the middle seat, they said hello to Charlie and Miriam and then to the boys in the back.

“I hope you slept well” said Miriam.

“We slept wonderfully” answered Barry, “it must be the country air, and those muffins were the best I’ve ever had.”

Miriam beamed at the compliment from an Alpha. Charlie noted and grinned.

“Now you’re going to end up with more muffins than you know what to do with.”

“No problem there” said Len, “my Alpha’s got quite the appetite and I’m a sucker for sweet things.”

“We should be there in about twenty minutes” said Miriam, “we always like to arrive early, catch up with what’s been going on with the other folks.”

“Will Reverend Darhk be there” ask Len.

“No, we don’t see him till the service begins” answered Miriam, “I assume he is putting the finishing touches on his sermon.”

“But if you don’t mind” said Charlie, “we would like you to meet some of our best friends.”

“No problem” said Len, “the more, the merrier.”

It was a mild Sunday morning, so the congregation lingered in the front of the church. Luke and Joshua waved to two of their friends; the four boys went to play on the swing sets behind the parking lot.

Charlie motioned a few people over.

“Lyle, Ben, I would like you to meet a few of our best friends. This is Juan and Elena, they own the best restaurant in the area, and this is Bob Hopkins who can fix any car and his fiancée Latoya Green. Lyle is Lloyd’s brother and he and his Alpha will be visiting us for a while.”

“We hope a good long while” added Miriam.

“What do you guys do for a living” asked Bob, “our little towns are expanding and there are a lot of job opportunities here.”

“Lyle is a book editor” replied Barry, “and I’m a computer consultant. We mostly work out of our home.”

“Then you could work anywhere” said Latoya, “right?”

“As long as there’s an internet connection” said Len, “and good people.”

“Good people, we got” said Bob, “and a very fast internet.”

“Cool your jets, Bob” said Charlie, “the fellows just got here.”

“And it’s time to go in” added Miriam, “Luke, Josh come on.”

Barry and Len followed the Mitchells to their regular pew, near the front. A young woman led the congregation in song and then a young man asked everyone to stand for the entrance of the Reverend. Darhk entered and took his place at the pulpit.

He started his sermon as he eyeballed his obedient flock. But then Darhk gasped and stammered. He held on to his pulpit, as if to prevent himself from collapsing. His mouth hung open as he locked eyes with Leonard Snart.

Chapter Text

The young man rushed to Darhk’s side and the choir leader brought up a chair. They both lowered Darhk on to it.

“Miriam Mitchell” the man called out, “we need you here, the rest of the congregation, please stay in your seats.”

“Oh shit” hissed Len.

“What’s wrong” asked Barry.

“I think he recognized me” Len replied.

“Then we got to get out of here” Barry fumbled with his power canceling bracelet.

Len clamped his hand around Barry’s bracelet, preventing him from removing it.

“Not yet” Len said, "I’ve got to know for sure.”

Len and Barry sat quietly, while the rest of the congregation whispered anxiously, as they watch their leader.

Miriam checked Darhk’s vital signs and gave him some glucose tablets out of the little first aid kit that she always carried. After a long ten minutes, Darhk stood up and addressed his flock.

“Sorry if I distressed any of you” he said, “I skipped breakfast this morning and I guess my blood sugar dropped. I’m feeling better now, but if you don’t mind, we’ll have a short sermon today.”

Miriam returned to her seat.

“I think he’s fine” she told the people around her.

Len paid little attention to Darhk’s sermon, but watched for any further signs that Darhk had recognized him. The Reverend barely looked Len’s way and when he did, there was nothing unusual in his glance.

When the service ended, everyone gathered for their traditional meal, Len and Barry sat with the Mitchells. The group was subdued until Darhk joined them. A few people started clapping and soon everyone joined in. Darhk smiled benevolently.

“If I had known I would get such a reaction, I would have skipped breakfast sooner.”

People started to eat and engage in pleasant conversation. Darhk made his way from table to table, greeting his people and saying a few words to each. He ended up at the Mitchell’s table and sat down besides Len, but he directed his first words to Barry.

“Would I be right to assume that you are Ben Edwards” he offered Barry his hand.

Barry shook hands, “that’s right and this is my Omega, Lyle Pearson.”

Len offered his hand and Darhk held it a little too long, in Barry’s estimation. Barry put his arm around Len’s shoulder and pulled him closer.

“I hope you find your accommodations adequate” said Darhk.

“That little house is adorable” answered Len, “to whom should we be paying the rent?”

“Nobody” replied Darhk, “the house belongs to the church and you are welcome to stay, as our guests, for as long as you like.”

Darhk sat with them for the rest of meal time. He talked to the other folks at the table occasionally but gave most of his attention to Len. It didn’t seem to bother Miriam and Charlie, but Barry was seething inside. He was thrilled when Darhk stood up to leave.

“I promised Miriam that I would rest for the remainder of the day” he said. “It was a pleasure finally getting to meet both of you. I look forward to continuing our religious discussions.”

“So do we” answered Len, “as soon as you are feeling up to it, please give us a call.”

Darhk shook hands, again, with the husbands, holding Len’s hand with both of his. Len shot Barry a warning look as Darhk left for his apartment above the church.

“It’s our week to help clean up” said Charlie, “it only takes a few minutes.”

Len volunteered Barry and himself to take care of the garbage. When they took bags out to the dumpster, they had a few minutes to talk.

“I’m pretty sure I was wrong” said Len, “he didn’t recognize me. Maybe it was just low blood sugar.”

“Don’t you think he was acting a little weird to you” said Barry.

“Like how” asked Len.

“Didn’t you notice how he talked mostly to you and I don’t like how he touched you when he shook your hand.”

“He’s an Alpha, Barry, and I’m an Omega Breeder, one of God’s chosen, according to Darhk.”

“But you’re my Omega” said Barry, “and he better remember that.”

Len pulled Barry in for a quick kiss.

“We will talk more when we get back. The Mitchells are waiting for us.”

“Some of the other families would like to have a little potluck to celebrate your visit” said Miriam, on the drive back, “not tonight, of course, we were thinking Wednesday at seven would be good?”

“That would work for us” said Barry, “right, Lyle?”

“Yep” answered Len, “just as long as we can bring a hot dish and maybe a dessert.”

“That would be great” said Miriam “we will have it at our place, I’ll get back to you with the day and time.”

Barry invited the Mitchells to come in for coffee, but they declined.

“The boys have a school project they need to finish” said Charlie, “and I got a fence that needs fixing.”

Barry collapsed on the couch, while Len put the rest of their belongings away. He then plopped down next to Barry and pulled the Alpha into his arms. Barry nuzzled Len’s claim scar, while Len carded his fingers through Barry’s hair.

“Looks like you could use a nap” Len said, “why don’t you lay down, while I hit the grocery store for a few things.”

“I’ll come, too” said Barry.

He made a half-hearted attempt to get off the couch. Len pushed him back down.

“No, stay there” said Len, “and if you are very good, maybe I’ll bring you back a treat.”

“Make it something with chocolate and you have a deal.”

There was a market a few miles down the road. By it's size, Len deduced it was a full service grocery store. He was not wrong. Len set about getting enough groceries to last the week and the ingredient’s for a chicken rice casserole and a banana pudding that Barry dearly loved. He would make that for the potluck. Last, but not least he grabbed a box of chocolate eclairs from the bake shop.

Satisfied with his purchases, Len headed to the checkout lines. As he waited his turn he felt a hand on his shoulder, Len swiftly turned and came face-to-face with Damien Darhk.

“I’m sorry, Lyle” said Darhk, “I didn’t mean to startle you; I was just picking up a few things for dinner.

He held up a basket with some pre-made items from the deli.

“I didn’t feel like cooking tonight, please don’t tell Miriam you saw me, I am supposed to be resting, and you don’t disobey Miriam’s medical orders.”

“She doesn’t seem to be the type of woman you would want to cross” said Len, “it can be our secret.”

Len took out his wallet to pay for the groceries, but Darhk laid his hand on Len’s wrist.

“Put this one the church’s account” he told the clerk.

“I can’t let you do that” protested Len.

“Please, you are the guest of the church; we want to make your time with us a pleasant experience.”

Len breathed in the Alpha’s scent and it puzzled him, as did Darhk’s actions. Len had gotten to know the different scents of Alphas and their posturing. Usually they were displays of dominance with or without underlying protectiveness. Mick, Lisa and Barry were the only Alphas that did not present that way to him. But Darhk was different. He displayed an almost reverence towards Len, respect and an odd sense of longing.

Darhk followed Len out to his car and helped him load the groceries. He again captured Len’s hand with both of his, as he spoke.

“Miriam said we are having a potluck this week, I’m looking forward to seeing more of you and your husband.”

Len mumbled an answer, all but threw himself into his car and drove off. He could not remember the last time he felt this flustered. When he got back to the cottage, he reached for the Wet-Naps; he always kept in the glove box. He wiped the areas of his skin that Darhk had touched. The last thing Barry needed was to smell the scent of the other Alpha. When he was satisfied with his cleansing, Len grabbed his groceries and went in.

Barry was still on the couch, but he had the TV on and was busy clicking through the channels.

“This is a great system” Barry said. “It’s got everything but the adult entertainment channels.”

“I can take care of that, my Alpha”

Len plopped down besides Barry with a plate of chocolate eclairs and two glasses of milk.

The pair spent the rest of day relaxing. They checked in with their people and Skyped with Joe and Cecile. Liberty was snuggled in Joe’s arms, gnawing on a teething ring.

“Is she having a tooth coming in” asked Len.

“I think so” answered Joe, “and she loves her baby food.”

Cecile came and sat next to Joe, she was holding Jenna in her arms. Little Jenna reached over and gently patted Liberty on her head.

“She just devours bananas, pears, and apples, but don’t worry she is getting her veggies, too.”

“How about cereal” asked Len, “does she have cereal in the morning?”

“Of course” answer Cecile, “she gets oatmeal or cream of rice, just like you told us.”

“Are you watching for food allergies” asked Barry, “and you’re only giving her single ingredient food, right?”

“Barry Allen” admonished Cecile, “I have raised two children and Joe has raised one, we know how to take care of babies.”

“And Cecile purees her own fruits and vegetables” said Joe, “she has never gives the babies the jarred stuff.”

“Mea culpa” said Barry, “and Joe, how’s things on the streets, everything quiet?”

“Are you asking if the Rogues are behaving themselves? I haven’t heard a peep out of them since you left.”

“And you won’t” assured Len, “they all know how important this mission is.”

“Time to put these girls to bed” said Cecile, “don’t worry, everything will be fine here, just do what you need to do and get back home.”

Len ended the session and made good on his promise to make sure Barry didn’t miss the adult entertainment channels. It was well past midnight when the two finally fell asleep.

The next two days Len and Barry spent puttering around the cottage; after all, they had to pretend to be working. Len actually was working on his memoirs, but Barry was slowly going buggy from boredom. He would Skype with Caitlin and Cisco, check the CCPD police blotter, keep up with the news, and continue with his online gaming. What made him the craziest was his inability to run when ever he pleased. He didn’t complain, because he knew how important it was to keep his powers hidden.

Tuesday evening Len dragged Barry out to the car and drove seventy-five away from the three towns. He parked in a desolate area and pulled Barry’s Flash suit and a book from the back.

“Go” commanded Len, “run as much as you need to, I have Stephen King to keep me company.”

Barry gave Len a quick hug and his bracelet. He changed into his costume and was gone.

Barry ran for about an hour. When he came back he was smiling and had a twinkle in his eye. He flashed out of his costume and snapped the bracelet back on.

“While I was running, I saw a bar called Kelly’s. I thought we might stop there. I’m kinda hungry.”

He handed Len a menu from the bar. It had the usual bar food and a few more interesting dishes, made with bison and elk. It was on the way back to the cottage, so Len agreed.

They were soon enjoying a bison burger, elk stew, and mountains of fries and onion rings.

“I think if I can run like this every few days, I’ll be fine, thanks, this was a great idea.”

“Sometimes the simplest solutions are the best” replied Len, “now; we should get back, because I feel a food coma coming on.”

….

The pair slept in the next morning, for there was nothing on the agenda, besides, preparing food for the potluck. Barry slipped out of bed without waking his mate. He padded into the kitchen and prepared a simple breakfast. He returned to the bedroom with his offerings on a tray.

“Wake up sleepy head” he told Len, and followed with a kiss, “I made us breakfast in bed, not as good as the last time, but there was no CC Jitters for me run to.”

Len surveyed the tray; there was toast with butter and jam, juice, softly scrambled eggs, cut up fruit and tea.

“This is perfect” said Len, he moved over so Barry could join him.

Between bites, they discussed their strategy for the potluck.

“Miriam texted me that there should be more than forty people coming” said Len, “we will need to talk to as many of them as possible.”

“Well, I can be a regular social butterfly” said Barry, “if that’s what you need.”

“Just be yourself, Barry, you radiate a goodness and kindness that draws people to you”

“Is that what drew you to me” Barry asked.

Len removed the breakfast tray and pulled Barry to him. He planted a long slow kiss on the Alpha’s lips”

“That is exactly right; you are my shining light, my sweet Alpha.”

“And you, my dear Omega, are my everything” answered Barry.

They were soon wrapped up in each other’s arms, and it was a good two hours before they made their way to the shower to clean up and get dressed for the day.

“So, what are you making for the potluck” asked Barry.

“I’m making chicken rice casserole and a banana pudding” answered Len, “I bet these people haven’t had a lot of good old fashion soul food.”

“Can I do anything to help?”

“Sure” Len grinned, “just stand there and look pretty.”

….

Barry and Len arrived at the Mitchell house at seven on the dot. Joshua and Luke were acting as official greeters. They took Len’s and Barry’s coats and directed the husbands to the stairs that led to the ground level. Sounds of several voices emanated up the stairs, obviously, other guests had arrived early,

The ground level was set up as an entertainment area. It was a massive space that ran the full length of the house. At one end there were glass doors that led out to a patio. The evening was cool, but not uncomfortably so and there was a healthy fire in a pit surrounded by chairs. At the other end was large table for the food. There were tables and chairs both inside and out enough so all the guests would have a place to sit and eat.

Miriam greeted Len and Barry and showed them where to put their dishes.

“Charlie” she called, “come introduce Lyle and Ben around, there are some people they haven’t met yet.”

“Sure” said Charlie, “what can I get you guys to drink?”

“A cola would be good” answered Barry.

“The same for me” added Len, “I thought we would be the first ones here, do guests usually arrive early?"

“Some folks got here early to help set up, and others are just really ready to party. We don’t get together much during the winter, except at church, but now that’s it warming up, there will be barbecue almost every week.”

“Sounds like fun” said Barry.

“That’s one of the things that make living out here a pure joy” said Charlie, “now, let’s get you guys introduced.”

Charlie took Len and Barry around and introduced them to the church members they hadn’t met. This went on for a while. More people arrived for the celebration and were eager to talk to the guests of honor. Len made it his business to talk to everyone and started to notice something odd.

Every church member they met was a Beta. He thought back to the children he had seen, the adopted ones were Breeders and the blood born children had all the signs of being Betas, like their parents. The only Alphas he had met, so far, were Darhk, the choir leader, and Darhk’s assistant. Maybe that is why all the church members looked up to their leader. Most Betas will defer to Alphas, and if the Alpha tended to be charismatic, as Darhk was, they might idolize him. But there may be some Alphas and Omegas that they haven’t met yet, not all of the flock was here.

Len pulled Barry aside, “do you sense any other Alphas here?”

Barry sniffed the air, “no, I don’t, wait a minute, yes I do.”

They both turned as Darhk, his assistant and choir director entered the room.

Darhk made his way over to Len and Barry.

“Sorry we are a little late, we had some church business to take care of, and I needed to pick something up that might be of interest to you, Lyle.”

“Pray tell, what it is” asked Len.

“It can wait till after dinner” Darhk said, “as guests of honor, you two should go first.”

Len and Barry filled their plates with delicious food. They sat with the Mitchells and some new acquaintances. Barry was engaged in a lively conversion about possible Bigfoot sightings around Laramie. Len tried to engage on small talk with the others at the table but he couldn’t help but notice Darhk eyeing him from another table.

Soon the party goers were done with dinner. Miriam and a few other women got up to make coffee and tea. Len tried to help put out the dessert but he was shooed away. As one of the guests of honor his only job was to enjoy himself.

Darhk came to their table and sat down next to Len.

“That was quite a dinner” Darhk said, “but I’ve saved room for dessert, hope you two did the same.”

“Always do” answered Barry, “especially when one of the desserts is my Omega’s banana pudding.”

Barry put an emphasis on the words ‘my Omega’ and then he picked up one of Len’s hands and kissed his knuckles.

If Barry’s actions were a warning to Darhk, the man did not seem to notice. He pulled a folded paper out of breast pocket laid on the table.

“This is what I wanted to show you Lyle, you mentioned you were of fan of ancient and cryptic writings. One of my associates came across this and could not make any sense of it.” He unfolded the paper and pushed it over to Len, “this is just a photocopy of one of twenty pages, because they are very fragile.”

Barry peeked over Len’s shoulder to view the paper. The symbols or letters were like nothing he had ever seen. They were like some crazy combination of Japanese kanji and Egyptian hieroglyphs with a little Russian cyrillic thrown in.

Len merely glanced at the paper, refolded it and put it in his pocket.

“I’ll look at it tomorrow, tonight is about enjoying ourselves, and I think the dessert table is ready.”

If Darhk was disappointed he didn’t show it. He left for the dessert table and then returned to his prior seat. Len and Barry did not talk to him for the rest of the night.

Len studied the paper more carefully after they got back to the cottage.

“What do you make of it” asked Barry.

“Well, I doubt that it is a photocopy of some ancient manuscript, this is something Darhk produced and tried to make look old.”

“How do you know?”

“I’ve had a lot of experience with forgeries and the real things” answered Len.

“Then all these symbols are just nonsense?”

“That’s the funny thing, I feel like I recognize these symbols and I should know what they mean.”

“From where” asked Barry.

“I don’t know” answered Len, “let’s sleep on it and maybe it will make more sense in the morning.”

….

When Barry woke up, he discovered Len at the kitchen table with a mug of tea and the manuscript. Barry crept behind him and put his arms around Len’s shoulders. Len jerked back violently and almost knocked Barry to the floor.

“I’m sorry” they both said to each other.

“No it was my fault” said Barry, “I shouldn’t have snuck up on you.”

“I shouldn’t be so jumpy” answered Len, “this manuscript is making me a little crazy. I look at it, almost get it and then it’s gone.”

“Put it down for now” said Barry. “Let’s have breakfast.”

Barry made some toast and cut up vegetables, which Len folded into a cheese and veggie omelet. Len reached for the manuscript during breakfast, but Barry snatched it away.

“Forget about that for now, let’s just enjoy our breakfast and maybe go for walk afterwards.”

“That’s a good ideal” said Len, “maybe it will clear my head.”

When they returned, there was an email from Darhk waiting for Len.

“He wants to know if I had a chance to look at the manuscript and would I like to come over to the church to see the rest? I think I should.”

“I don’t think so” said Barry, “I don’t trust him.”

“Neither do I” replied Len, “but this might give me the chance to snoop around.”

“I still don’t like it” argued Barry.

“Don’t you think I can take care of myself?”

“I-I do” stuttered Barry, “I just don’t want him alone with you.”

“Oh, Barry” said Len, “do you think he is going to try to seduce me? You’re jealous for absolutely, no reason. You’re my Alpha and I love you and our life more than anything in the world. You know that, right?”

“Yes” said Barry feeling a little ashamed.

Len pulled Barry into a hug.

“So this is what we’ll do” said Len, “I’ll tell him I’ll be there in about an hour and I will text you every half hour to let you know I’m okay. Will that work for you?”

“Alright, but if I don’t hear from you every thirty minutes, I will chuck this bracelet and come for you.”

Barry watched Len drive off. He knew his Omega was more than a match for any Alpha but he still felt uneasy.

Len texted him when he arrived at the church. Barry looked at his phone, it was eleven forty-five. Barry paced the room for what seemed to be an eternity. At twelve fifteen, he looked at his phone, no text. He waited another ten minutes, but nothing. Barry called Len’s phone, there was no answer. True to his word, he ripped off the bracelet and ran to the church.

Barry pounded on the door to Darhk’s quarters and then vibrated through. He sped from room to room, but found no trace of Len or Darhk. Then his eyes caught a flash of silver, there in the corner of the living room, was Len’s bracelet and his wedding ring.

Chapter Text

Barry picked up the two pieces and held them to his chest. He howled and howled. He couldn’t stop until he fell to his knees, out of breath. He gulped great lungs full of air and then bolted out the door. There was car was in the garage, it had to be Darhk’s, and Len’s car was in the lot. Barry grabbed his suit from the trunk and took off.

Barry ran in ever widening circles, trying to find some clue. Something to show him where his beloved Omega went, but he found nothing. Nearing exhaustion and severe hypoglycemia, he returned to Darhk’s quarters to find some food.

He found a pound cake and some orange juice. He collapsed into a chair and consumed the carb heavy food.

“Alright, Barry” he said out loud, “you’re a CSI and this is a crime scene, look for some clues.”

Barry methodically scrutinized Darhk’s small living quarters.

There were no signs of a struggle. Darhk was not the best housekeeper, so there was dust on the furniture, but none of it was disturbed. The legs of the furniture were still in their footprints and the few pictures and knick-knacks were upright.

Barry went into the kitchen. There were two plates in the sink, cake crumbs were clinging to them, the same cake that Barry had devoured. There were two mugs on the kitchen table, still half full of tea. This was the only sign that Darhk and Len had left abruptly. He checked the tea kettle on the stove; the water was still slightly warm. They could not have left that long ago. He should have seen them when he searched outside. On the floor next to the table was another copy of the manuscript that Darhk had given Len, one of the words was circled in red ink.

Barry was at a loss on what to do next. He could talk to the church members that they had grown to trust, but what if they were wrong. Maybe Charlie, Miriam and the rest were great actors and had fooled them all, but they all seemed so kind and sincere. He couldn’t take that chance. Right now, he needed his friends and family, especially Joe. He stuffed the manuscript into his pocket and In minutes, he was at Joe’s house.

Joe’s car was in the driveway, it must be his day off. Barry vibrated through the door and called his foster-father’s name. Joe came out of the kitchen with a plate and dishtowel in his hands.

“Barry, what’s wrong” Joe asked.

Barry uttered a strangled sob and rushed into Joe’s arms.

Joe held the young Alpha and rubbed his back. It was not the first time he needed to comfort Barry this way. Back then, it was over the loss of his mother and his father. Had something happen to Len?

“Barry, tell me what’s wrong” Joe repeated, “I want to help, but I can’t if I don’t know what’s going on.”

“It’s Len” Barry cried, “He’s gone.”

“What do you mean by gone?”

“Darhk took him, oh Joe, what if it’s like Santa Prisca, all over again, or worse?”

Joe led Barry over to the couch and they both sat down. He held Barry’s hands in his.

“Tell me everything” he said.

Barry told Joe everything that had happened between himself, Len and Darhk.

“I hated all the attention Darhk was giving him, all the touches, all the conversations. It was like Darhk was trying to seduce him, but Len said not to worry. He lured Len over to his house this morning, and when Len didn’t call like he was supposed to, I went over there and they were both gone. I found Len’s wedding ring and bracelet on the floor. I searched all over the area but I couldn’t find either of them.”

“How did he lure him” asked Joe.

Barry took the manuscript out of his pocket, “with this.”

Joe looked at the manuscript.

“What does it mean?”

“I don’t know, Len said it looked familiar, but he didn’t know why. Darhk said he had more papers at his house, that’s one of the reasons Len went over there.”

“One of the reasons” asked Joe.

“Len thought he could snoop around; maybe find out something about the breeder kids. I didn’t want him to go, but he said he could handle Darhk. Joe I should have gone with him, I’m his Alpha, his protector. What am I going to do? I can’t live without him.”

“Barry, don’t even go there. If the worse had happened, you would know it. I’m sure Len is alive.”

“So do I” said Cecile.

She was coming down the stairs with Libby in her arms. She put the baby in Barry's arms.

“Len and I have a connection” she continued, “I would feel, if something had happened.”

Cecile’s and Joe’s assurances helped Barry calm down. He held his daughter to his chest and kissed her, as Libby cooed and nuzzled his suit.

“You need a plan” said Joe, “is there anyone there you can trust?”

“I don’t know” answered Barry, “I don’t think I could take that chance.”

“I got an old friend who works with the Wyoming State Police” said Joe, “he moved out there for the peace and quiet. He could issue and APB on Darhk. I think you should also talk to your friends and Len’s gang.”

“Len’s gang” said Barry.

Joe smiled, “I mean the Rogues. You might have to break some laws and maybe a few heads, I can’t think of a better crew for that.”

Barry returned Joe’s smile.

“Of course you would know, thanks for leaving them alone.”

“What else can I do” replied Joe, “they’re your people, now, and they have been behaving themselves.”

Barry gave Libby one last kiss and gave her to Joe.

“I’ll keep you informed and you will let me know if you find out anything from your friend. Thanks Joe, Cecile, you’ve been great.”

Barry took off and within seconds he was at Star Lab.

He was surprised to find Lisa and Hartley there. Hartley had come by for some prescriptions for Alex’s medications and Lisa tagged along so she could spend some ‘quality’ time with Cisco.

“Hey Bro” said Cisco, “didn’t expect you guys back so soon.”

Lisa untangled herself from Cisco’s arms.

“Where’s Lenny” she asked.

The look on Barry’s face more than answered her question.

“Oh my God” she screamed, “something’s happened to him.”

“I don’t know, yet” answered Barry, “I need help to find him, from Team Flash and the Rouges.”

Hartley and Lisa made some calls and soon all the Rouges had assembled, with the exception of Mick.

“Does anybody know where he is” asked Barry.

“He told me he was going out for some adult companionship” said Alex, “but he didn’t say where.”

“We can find him later” said Lisa, “now tell us what’s going on.”

Barry told the group what had unfolded so far this day. That he had last heard from Len three hours ago and how his efforts to try to find him had failed. Lisa launched herself at Barry but was intercepted by Roy and Mark.

“You promised to protect him” she snarled, “you miserable failure.”

“You’re right” said Barry, “I should have never let him go there by himself. I failed him.”

“I hate to say this” said Cisco, “but someone has to. Are you sure he didn’t leave willingly?”

Both Barry and Lisa opened their mouths to reply to Cisco’s outrageous remark, but Caitlin beat them to it.

“That is a ridiculous and cruel question, Cisco. No one has ever loved his mate or child more than Leonard.”

“You’re right” said Cisco, “I apologize. What can I do to help?”

Barry pulled Darhk’s manuscript out of his pocket.

“Darhk used this as bait to get Len to his place. Len said it looked familiar, but he couldn’t figure out what it meant. Maybe you and Hartley can figure it out.”

“As you know I am fluent in several languages and the dialects within those languages” said Hartley, “but I’ve never seen anything like this before.”

Hartley scanned the manuscript and ran it through several code breaking programs, including one he had just ‘acquired’ from ARGUS, but he had no luck.

“I imagine you called us all here because you need to launch a rescue party” said Roy, “and you need our special skills.”

“Your right” said Barry.

“So what’s your plan” asked Mark.

“I don’t know yet” said Barry, “I’ll figure it out when we get there. I can’t force anyone to come with me, but Len and I need all the help we can get.”

“I’ll come” said Mark, “I can’t what to have Snart owe me a favor, how about you Babe?”

“Sure” answered Shawna, she smiled, “someone needs to keep an eye on you.”

Hartley, Axel and Roy nodded.

“I think Star Lab can do without Cisco and me for a while” said Caitlin.

“Caitlin, I want you to stay here” said Barry, “in case Libby needs you.”

Lisa’s phone rang and she excused herself for a short conversation. When she returned she told the group that the call was from Mick.

“He’s at Selma’s, visiting with the twins; he will meet us at the municipal airport. I called and filed a flight plan, we will leave in forty-five minutes.”

“Airport” asked Cisco, “do you own a plane.”

“No, but Lenny does” answered Lisa, “I fly it.”

“You do” said Cisco, still having trouble comprehending that this beautiful Alpha seemed to be able to do just about anything.”

“Of course, if it moves and has a motor, I can drive it, now let’s get going.”

Barry sped back to Joe’s house to fill him in on their plans.

“All the Rogues and Cisco are coming with me; Caitlin is staying here in case Libby needs her.”

“What are you going to do when you get there” asked Joe.

“I don’t know” answered Barry, “I’m making this up as I go along. Where’s Libby, I’d like to say goodbye.”

“She’s upstairs, asleep” said Joe, “But I’m sure she wouldn’t mind if you woke her up.”

Barry sped upstairs. Libby was curled up on her side, fingers in her mouth. Barry petted her soft black curls. He knew if he tried to say something it would come out as a sob. He kissed his daughter on the head, and then wiped away the two tears that had fallen there.

Joe, Cecile and Jenna waited at the bottom of the stairs. Barry gave each of them a hug.

“If I hear anything from my friend, I will call you” said Joe.

“Be careful” said Cecile, “and bring our Leonard home.”

Barry arrived at the small airport before anyone else. He didn’t know if he would be able to identify Len’s plane. He walked around from hanger to hanger till he found the plane that must be Len’s.

It was a small Cessna jet. There were Hawthorn blossoms painted on either side of the plane’s body and the tail sported the logo of Lisa’s Casino.

“Lenny doesn’t know about the paint job, yet” Lisa said, coming up behind Barry, “I hope he won’t be mad.”

Barry out his arm around his sister-in-law and pulled her close.

“I’m sure he will applaud your ingenuity and audacity.”

“I’m sorry about the things I said earlier” Lisa said, “You didn’t deserve it. Forgive me?”

“Of course, my dear sister” Barry answered and gave her a kiss on her forehead.

They stood with their arms around each other’s waists, as they waited for the rest to arrive.

Hartley, Axel, and Roy arrived in an Uber. Shawna popped in with Mark on her arm. Cisco arrived, courtesy of a lift from Caitlin. Mick stormed onto the scene, looking like he wanted to kill somebody, he growled and stomped onto the plane.

Caitlin walked over to Barry.

“Please, I want to come with. I can be useful, what if Leonard needs a doctor?”

Barry shook his head, “I need you to stay here for Libby, and Shawna is an EMT. If we need you I can get you in a matter of seconds.”

Caitlin felt a hand on her shoulder; she turned around and faced Roy.

“I need you to stay here, too” Roy said. I need to know you’re safe.”

Caitlin threw herself into Roy’s arms.

“Then I need you to come back” she told Roy, “I can’t lose another love.”

“I will Caity” answered Roy, “now that I have someone, I love, to come back to.”

The star-crossed lovers kissed, not caring about the shocked looks on their companions’ faces.

“We need to get aboard” said Lisa, breaking the spell, “we take off in ten minutes. Come on Cisco, you can be my co-pilot.”

The rest strapped themselves in, Mick sat next to Barry.

“Lisa only told me that Snart was in trouble, what’s going on?”

Barry quickly explained everything to Mick. He showed the manuscript to the big Alpha, though he doubted that it would mean anything to him.

Mick looked at the paper and cursed. He crumbled it up and threw it to the ground.

“Do you know what it means” asked Barry.

“Yes” replied Mick, “it means that that idiot has gotten himself into a shit storm of trouble.”

Chapter Text

Earlier that day in East Thermopolis:

Len kissed Barry and headed out to the car. He turned on to the highway that would take him to Darhk’s church. His mission there was two-fold. First, he would try to figure out the meaning of the manuscript, maybe seeing more pages would make things clearer. Second, convince Darhk to tell him about the Breeder kids.

He did not tell his Alpha how he planned to go about this, Barry was jealous enough, already. Len noted the furtive looks that Darhk gave him at the potluck last night. He felt one or two nudges from Darhk’s foot when he joined them at their table. Darhk’s scent was redolent with longing. Len was sure it would take very little to seduce Darhk into telling him everything he wanted to know.

Len would never betray Barry with another Alpha. He belonged to Barry, heart, mind and soul. But, that didn’t mean he couldn’t play the flirt, give a little, but promise a lot. If he read Darhk right, last night, it should be easy.

Len parked in the church lot, Darhk was waiting for him on the church steps.

“Mr. Pearson, it’s so good of you to visit” Darhk looked over Len’s shoulder, “your Alpha won’t be joining us?”

“No” Len made his voice sound a little sad, “he’s too busy, he’s always so wrapped up in his work.”

“That’s a shame, Mr. Pearson” said Darhk.

“Please” said Len, “call me Lyle.”

“Only if you call me Damian, please come in.”

Darhk gave Len a quick tour of his church and then they proceeded upstairs to his living quarters.

“It’s not much” he said, “but it suits my needs.”

Darhk’s living quarters looked like it once was a store room for the church. There was a kitchen with room for a small table and a large living room area. A corner of the living area served as an office. Len noted two other doors that probably led to a bedroom and bathroom.

‘Looks like he is playing the simple country preacher’ thought Len, ‘I’m sure his real digs are much more lavish.’

Len turned to Darhk and flashed him a smile, “I think it’s charming, just like that little cottage you are kind enough to let us use.”

Darhk smiled back, “I made a pound cake and put some water up for tea, would you be interested?”

“A little snack sounds good, and then you can show me the rest of those papers.”

Darhk sliced the cake and poured two cups of tea. Len sat across from him at the little kitchen table. Darhk pushed a pitcher of milk and the sugar bowl towards Len.

“You like milk and sugar with your tea, correct?”

“That’s right” said Len, “how did you know?’

“I noticed how you took your tea, yesterday and after services.”

“That’s more than Ben remembers” said Len, faking a pout, “he’s forever using up all the milk and never getting more.”

“That’s too bad” said Darhk, “it’s the little things that make a relationship work. How did you two get together, anyway? From what little I’ve seen, you’re pretty much the opposite of each other.”

“Well, you know what they say” answered Len, “opposites attract. Ben’s young, good looking and, for the most part, a good Alpha and I guess you could say my biological clock was ticking.”

“Are you two planning to have a child, that’s lovely?”

“We’ve tried” said Len, “I guess it’s just too late for me. We’ve been thinking about adopting. Charlie told us that their two children were adopted and you helped with that. Is that right?”

“Yes, I have helped several families with adoptions. Omega Breeders are very special and very misunderstood. I have found that many were abandoned by their parents and sent to orphanages or foster homes. For the most part these homes were run by people just in it for the money. I have made it part of my ministry to find the children and give them loving homes.”

“I understand the plight of Breeder children” said Len, “my father did not want me and he let me know it. He didn’t consider me special.”

Darhk reached across the table and placed his hand on top of Len’s. Len forced himself not to flinch from such an unwanted touch.

“I think you are special, Lyle. More special than you know.”

Darhk released Len’s hand and continued to eat his cake. Len did the same.

“Do you want me to warm up your tea” Darhk asked, “and would you like another slice of cake? It was my late wife’s recipe.”

This was the first time Darhk had mentioned any family.

“I’m sorry, Damian” said Len, “I didn’t know you were a widower. Do you have children?”

“I had a daughter, but she and my wife died in a plane crash, seventeen years ago.”

“Again, my sympathies” said Len.

“We had a successful company and all the money that went with it” continued Darhk, “and I thought a great future, but it was taken away in seconds. I sold my company and tried to find a reason to keep living. I had almost given up, when God spoke to me and gave me my mission.”

“That mission is to find the new Messiah, right?”

“And that has been my mission for the last thirteen years.”

“So that’s why you search for Breeder kids, looking for the Messiah, how would you know?”

“I didn’t know, not until recently. God spoke to me again; he touched me with his divine power and gave me the insight I needed. He made me realize I was going about my search all wrong. But I am just a mere mortal and I misunderstood the commands of God.”

This conversation was starting to make Len feel very nervous. He regretted not taking Barry along. He searched for a reason to change the subject, he remembered the manuscript.

“Not meaning to change the subject, but I am anxious to see more of that manuscript.”

“Of course”

Darhk turned off the kettle and went into the other room. He returned with a single sheet of paper and handed it to Len.

“This is the same sheet you gave me yesterday” said Len, “you said you had more.”

“I’m afraid that was a bit of deception on my part” said Darhk, “there is no more. I needed to get you over here.”

“I don’t appreciate someone trying to con me” said Len, “I’m leaving.”

Len shoved the paper back at Darhk and headed towards the door. Darhk grabbed a pen and circled a word in red.

“Please before you leave, I beg of you to look at this paper one more time.”

Len took the paper, “so you circled a word, big deal.”

“What if I told you that word means time?”

Len looked at the paper again; his eyes became wide with the look of recognition and fear.

“It can’t be” he grabbed Darhk by the throat, “where did you get this?”

Len was so intent on wringing the answer out of Darhk, that he did not hear someone sneaking up behind him. He felt a needle inject something into his neck. He fell forward into Darhk’s arms.

The last thing he heard was Darhk’s voice saying, “don’t worry, I got you, everything will be wonderful.”

….

Len slowly regained his senses. The last thing he remembered was Darhk’s hands on him. He started to take stock of his surroundings. He was in a small room, lying on a bed. A pillow had been placed under his head and he was covered with a light blanket. He threw the blanket off and froze.

He was no longer dressed in his clothes. He was wearing a long purple robe, richly embroidered with gold and silver thread. Fear, again, overtook him. Who had undressed him? Had he been violated while he was unconscious?

Len lifted the robe and felt between his legs. He was still wearing his underwear and everything beneath it was dry, he felt no tenderness as he probed his private areas. He breathed a sigh of relief. He had been taken, against his will, enough times to know how it felt afterwards. He was certain that he had not been abused.

Len stood up and looked around the room; it was lit by a single light in the ceiling, there was one door leading out. He searched for something in the room that he could use as a weapon. He lifted up the mattress to check if there was some metal he could work loose from the bed frame, but no such luck. He had nothing to defend himself, except for his wits. But they had served him well before and hopefully they will do so again.

Len jiggled the door knob, the door was not locked. He slowly opened it and stepped out. He found himself in a room that was furnished with pews and a pulpit. It resembled a small version of Darhk’s church. Too late, Len noticed that there were about twenty people seated in the pews. They stood up and faced him.

There was Darhk, of course, his choir leader and his assistant, the rest Len had not seen before. They all stepped forward and knelt in front of Len.

“Please forgive me for my actions back at the church” said Darhk, “but I needed to get you to your safe place, your temple.”

“What the Hell are you talking about” Len demanded, “and who put me in this getup?”

“I did” said the choir leader, “I hope you will consider me your handmaiden.”

“Please” said Darhk’s assistant, “let us all be your unworthy servants.”

“Well then” said Len, “you can assist me right out of here and maybe I won’t tell my Alpha what happened, because if I did, your lives would not be worth a red cent.”

Darhk rose to his feet and approached Len.

“We have no intentions of holding you against your will, but we need to help you lift the fog from your eyes. To discover who you really are. I was hoping that manuscript would enlighten you.”

“The manuscript” Len had almost forgotten about it, “where did you get it, It’s not from this time or place.”

“And neither are you, blessed one” answered Darhk, “for you are the one we have been waiting for, you are the new Messiah.”

Len all but collapsed onto one of the pews. He was still under the lingering effects of whatever he was given.

Had he heard right, he was their Messiah? These people were completely nuts. But how did they get ahold of that writing? Len had only seen writing like that once before, and that was a memory he was not happy recalling.

Somebody placed a glass in his hand.

“Drink, Lord, it’s just orange juice” Darhk turned to the others, “leave us.”

Darhk sat down, next to Len.

“I imagine you have questions, Lord. I will answer then to the best of my ability.”

Len knew he needed to stall for time, until he figured out how to get out of there. The best bet would be to play along, make Darhk think he was cooperative and curious about the whole Messiah thing.

“Why me” said Len, “I’m just an ordinary person, I’m not even very religious, why do you think I’m your savior?”

“I started to suspect it during our conversations, when you told me about your near death experience, and how you were different after that. But I knew for sure the first time I saw you.”

“How” asked Len.

“Because, you have the aura about you, Lord. I will admit when I was told what to look for I didn’t really believe it, but I was so wrong.”

“Who told you?”

“Joan of Arc had her saints, Mohammed and Joseph Smith had their angels and Moses had his burning bush. I guess I also have a burning bush, of sorts.” Darhk held out his hand, “Come, I will show you.”

Len allowed Darhk to help him up and he followed him out of the room. The other members of Darhk’s church bowed as he went by.

They passed through the temple entered a narrow cavern. Len realized they were underground. No way could Barry find him here, he was truly on his own.

“My wife’s passion was Native American archaeology” said Darhk, “after wallowing in alcohol and self-pity for more than a year, I decided to honor her memory by completing her last expedition. She started this excavation after an explorer showed her some strange symbols he found on some rocks, the same symbols that I copied to that paper.”

As they walked, Darhk pointed out the same symbols etched into the walls and ceiling of the rocky path. They emitted a faint blue glow. As they continued, Len’s feeling of dread continued to grow.

“No one but me has been this far into the cavern” said Darhk, “we’ve almost reached the end and soon you will see my ‘burning bush’.

The narrow cavern opened up into a large grotto, which was bathed in a blue light. Len looked in and he felt like his blood had turned to ice. In the center of the grotto was a huge Oculus.

….

Back aboard the plane:

“What do you mean, Len’s in a storm of trouble, Mick” demanded Barry, “how could you know what those symbols mean?”

Mick looked over at the rest of the Rogues, who were very interested in Barry’s outburst.

“Why don’t you all look at some magazines and keep your noses out of other people’s conversations.”

“How are we supposed to help if we don’t know what’s going on” protested Roy.

“I’ll decide what you need to know and when you need to know it” answered Mick, “and Piper, power down and take a nap, you look tired.”

Hartley turned down his hearing aids, leaned against the back of the seat and closed he eyes. The rest of the Rogues stuck their faces in books and magazines.

Mick moved closer to Barry so he could talk quietly.

“You remember when me and Len told you about our time on the Waverider?”

Barry nodded.

“When I was with the Time Masters, they needed to train me, well more like brainwash me into becoming Chronos. One of the things they taught me was a special type of language; it was not spoken, only written.” Mick reached down and picked up the paper, “this is it, the language of the Time Stream.”

“That’s not possible” sputtered Barry, “Len blew up the Oculus and besides, that’s in the future and far away from here.”

“This is all about time traveling” said Mick, “Len and I went to past and to the future, and I know that this is the time language.”

“What does it mean?”

“It doesn’t mean anything, it's just a random collection of words. You said Len recognized but couldn’t make sense of it, maybe that’s why.”

“And that’s why Darhk used it as bait, knowing that Len’s curiosity would get the better of him.”

“What did Len tell you about his imprisonment in the Time Stream” asked Mick.

“Only what he told Lisa and I, when we were all together” answered Barry.

“I always thought there was more to that story, something he didn’t want to share” said Mick, “so I never pushed; now I wish I had.”

“Nothing we can do about that now” said Barry, “now we need a plan.”

“Planning was always Len’s department” answered Mick, “but I think we need to have a long talk with some of the flock, let them know what Darhk is really like and where all their Breeder children came from.”

Barry and Mick’s conversation was interrupted by Lisa’s voice over the plane’s intercom.

“I’ve contacted the closest airport to your towns, Barry. It’s not much an airport, just a desert runway, a tower and a few hangers. I arranged for two cars to be waiting for us. Rest while you can, boys and girl, because when we land, we are getting my brother back.”

Chapter Text

Lisa landed the plane at the small airport. She taxied it into a hanger which had two cars parked beside it. The travelers grabbed their bags and headed down to the cars.

“I’ve got to check in with the airport manager” said Lisa, “I’ll be back in a few.”

Barry gave Mick the address of the cottage.

“I’m going to run ahead, check the church again and see if Len made it back. I'll meet you there.”

The Rogues and Cisco piled into the cars and soon they were at the cottage. Barry was waiting for them. He had found no sign of Len or Darhk, but he had brought Len’s car back.

Barry and Mick sat the rest down and told them of the significance of the paper that Darhk gave Len. Mick also told them everything Len had said about the Time Stream.

“So he blew himself up to save the world” said Mark, “that took a lot of balls, especially for an Omega.”

“Maybe we should look at each other as just people” said Roy, “rather than Alphas, Betas and Omegas.”

“That’s a discussion for another day” said Shawna.

“But what’s the connection between Darhk and the Time Stream and why did he take Snart” asked Cisco.

“If we knew that” said Mick, “we wouldn’t be sitting around here on our asses.”

“Lenny and I were talking, once” said Lisa, “and he said he had escaped from the Times Stream, he joked that not even time could make a prison that could hold him.”

“If he escaped from a time prison” said Hartley, “maybe the Time Stream has been looking for him and Darhk is its blood hound.”

“Or dupe” said Mick, “maybe that whole Omega Messiah story is the Time Stream’s con.”

“You might have something there” said Barry, “but why was Darhk making Breeder babies? That part just doesn’t make sense.”

“Is there anyone here we can trust” asked Lisa, “maybe someone we can convince that Darhk is not the saint everyone seems to think he is?”

“I think our best bet would be Charlie and Miriam” answered Mick.

“I think you’re right” said Barry, “Cisco, Hartley, can you guys put together a condensed version of all we have linking Darhk to Dr. Jansen and the Breeder Prison.”

“I already started on that while we were in the air” said Hartley, “come on, Cisqueto, help me finish it.”

“Be nice, Hartley” scolded Axel.

Hartley looked a tiny bit chagrined as he and Cisco retired to a corner to begin their collaboration.

“You got any food around here” asked Mark.

“We should probably eat while we can” said Barry.

He ushered everyone into the kitchen and emptied the fridge of all the leftovers from the last few days.

Hartley and Cisco came in to grab a sandwich, Hartley handed Barry a flash drive.

“Here's a summary of all our material, I should come with in case there are any questions.”

“Thanks for offering” said Barry, “but only Lisa, Mick, and I will be going.”

“I’m sure Sparky will be able to explain everything” said Mick.

Cisco touched Hartley’s shoulder, “I need your help with something, anyway.”

The two geniuses went back to their computers.

Both Miriam’s and Charlie’s cars were in the driveway, when Barry, Mick and Lisa arrived. Miriam answered the on the second ring.

“I’m sorry, I was upstairs cleaning, Lloyd it’s so good to see you, is Natalie, here?”

“No she’s not” answered Mick, “can we come in, we need to talk with you and Charlie.”

“Charlie’s in the garage with the boys, come in, I’ll go get him.”

Miriam returned with Charlie, he was wiping his hands with a rag.

“I’ve been working with the boys on their new bikes, is there a problem?”

“My husband is missing” said Barry, “we believe he was kidnapped by Damian Darhk.”

Charlie looked stunned for a minute and then he responded.

“What are you talking about, Ben? Where did you get such a ridiculous notion?”

“Reverend Darhk wouldn’t do anything like that” added Miriam, “how can you slander such a kind and holy man?”

“I think it’s time for some straight talk” growled Mick, “we better all sit down.”

Luke and Joshua chose this time to enter the house. They ran to greet Mick with hugs.

“Are you going to stay with us” asked Luke.

“Where’s Natalie” said Joshua, “I want to show her my pictures from school, they are of her and you.”

“Natalie didn’t come this time” said Mick, more gently, “I’m here for some grownup business.”

“You boys go to your room and play” said Charlie, “I’ll call you when you can come out.”

The boys went to their playroom and closed the door behind them.

“Alright, Lloyd” said Charlie, “talk.”

“First of all, my name is Mick, this is Barry he’s married to Len, who we were calling Lyle and this is Lisa, Len’s sister. We came here to investigate Darhk, who is behind some pretty awful stuff.”

Charlie stood up and loomed over Mick, “we opened our house to you, and you told us nothing but lies.”

“I am sorry” said Barry, “but we had no choice. If we came out and told you are real reason for being here, what would you have done?”

“I would have kicked your asses’ right out of town and back to where ever you came from.”

“Please, Charlie” said Miriam, “the boys will hear you.”

“Mr. Mitchell” said Lisa, “my brother and other Omega Breeders were imprisoned and tortured by Damian Darhk. They were saved through the efforts of the Central City Police, with some help from us. I could sit here and tell you all the horrors my brother and others endured, but I doubt if you would believe me.”

Barry handed Charlie the flash drive.

“This is a condensed version of the official police investigation and rescue of the Breeders. There is also a breakdown of the DA’s plea bargain with the doctor who was running the breeder prison, who implicated Darhk. Lastly, there is another investigation by the Star City Police who gave us the evidence we needed to track him here.”

Charlie took the flash drive, “I’d appreciated if you would leave our home.”

Barry, Mick, and Lisa went to Len’s car, but did not leave.

“Let’s give them a chance to watch it” said Barry, “they will probably have questions.”

Barry was right, in less than an hour; Charlie came out to the porch, went for his hidden bottle of liquor and sat down on one of the steps. Barry cautiously joined him. Charlie took a long pull from the bottle before addressing Barry.

“I suppose you can prove everything that we just watched?”

“Yes sir” replied Barry, “I was the Crime Scene Investigator on the case, and if you wish I can let you talk to the chief detectives from Central City and Star City, as well as the D.A.”

“You all can come back inside, Miriam is pretty upset.”

Upset was an understatement, Miriam was frantically calling phone number after phone number.

“He’s not answering at the church or on his cell. He missed an appointment he had with Bob. Oh, Charlie, if what they say is true; our boys were stolen from innocent Breeders.”

Miriam collapsed in a chair and sobbed, “That would mean we have no right to our boys.”

Joshua and Luke heard their mother’s cries and rushed to hug her.

“Why are you crying, Mommy” asked Luke, “did someone hurt you?”

Miriam pulled herself together and smiled through her tears, she kissed each of her boys.

“No, Mommy just got some bad news, about someone you boys don’t know. Could you please go back to your room, we need to have more grownup talk.”

The boys reluctantly returned to their room.

Charlie put his arms around his wife and pulled her close.

“It’s going to be alright” he looked at Barry and Mick, “we didn’t do anything wrong, they are our boys, we can’t lose them.”

“Nobody is saying anything about taking them away” said Mick, “but we need your help to find our friend and any other children Darhk might still have.”

“Is there anything you can think up that would help us” asked Lisa.

“He would always tell the congregation when he was going to be away” said Charlie, “he would say he was looking for children that needed homes, I guess that wasn’t true.”

“I remember him talking about treasure hunting or something like that, in the desert” said Miriam, “about digging and underground caves.”

“If he took Len underground” said Barry, “that would explain why I couldn’t find them. Do you know of any caves or maybe old mines around here?”

“I don’t know of any” answered Charlie, “but maybe some of the old-timers do. Melvin Gray runs the historical society, I’ll get his number.”

Charlie was interrupted by a frantic pounding on their door. He pulled it open and Hartley and Cisco practically fell into the room.

“What are you two doing here” asked Barry.

“We need to talk to you” said Hartley; he looked at Charlie, “alone.”

“We have no secrets here” said Barry, “not anymore.”

“None at all” asked Cisco, Barry nodded, “okay, I was kind of able to vibe Snart, he's alive, but that’s all I can get.”

“He might be underground” said Mick, “how about you, Piper, what do you have to tell us?”

“That GPS chip that Jansen put in Len is still intact and we got the program up and working. We have an approximate location.”

“That chip is still in Len, “said Barry, “I thought he would have had it removed.”

“I forgot to tell him about it” said Cisco, “I guess we all did.”

“Thank heavens we did” said Lisa, “how small is this approximate location?”

“About four square miles” answered Cisco, he showed Lisa the coordinates.

“Let me see those coordinates” said Charlie. He took a topographical map out of his desk drawer. “That’s on Arapaho land; there are a group of caves in that area. They are called the Nihancan Caves, caves of the Spider God.”

Hartley grabbed Cisco’s computer and entered the Arapaho Nation website. He hacked it in less than five minutes.

“The caves are an archeological goldmine, early this century, the Arapaho allowed an expedition by Non-native Americans, it was led by a woman named Ruve Darhk, the late wife of Damian Darhk.”

“That must be where he is” said Barry, “will the Arapaho stop us from going on their land?”

“No” said Charlie, “that’s too far away from their village, to bother patrolling.”

“Alright” said Mick, “let’s pick of the rest and get out there.”

“I’m coming, too” said Charlie.

“No” said Mick, “your wife and kids need you, now. If we need backup we’ll let you know.”

“You’ve already helped a great deal” said Lisa, “thank you.”

…..

The Nihancan Caves were nestled in a small outcropping of craggy hills. Mick and Mark parked behind a group of large rocks about a quarter mile away. Barry donned his costume and flashed ahead to make sure there were no guards posted at any of the caves entrances. He returned, in seconds, to say that the coast was clear, and sped his comrades to the caves. They were there in a matter of seconds.

There were six cave entrances large enough for a man to walk through and several smaller ones. The group peered into them, but they were not able to see much farther then ten feet. They were reluctant to use their flashlights, not wanting to telegraph their presence. Hartley deactivated the dampeners on his hearing aids. This allowed him to use his Meta hearing, but it also caused him great deal of pain. He entered all six caves and finally, stumbled out of the last.

Axel rushed up to Hartley and lowered him to the ground. Hartley reactivated the dampeners and took a few deep breaths.

“The third cave from the left” he said, “I hear machinery, probably a generator. It is either very far into the cave or behind some sort of barrier.”

“Good job, Hartley” said Barry, “you rest, Axel, stay with him, we’ll call if we need you.”

Hartley did not put up an augment; he just closed his eyes and collapsed into his lover’s arms. The rest of the group entered the cave.

The floor of the cave was naturally flat and it slanted downward. The team used the dimmest light from their phones, to check their surroundings, but still their progression went at a snail’s pace. Finally their phone lights revealed a metal wall.

The wall was built up into the sides and top of the cave, there was a door and a keypad lock which looked like it would need a code and a key-card to gain entrance.

“We could really use Len, right now” said Mick, “he could decode that in seconds.”

“I think a combination of lightening and hurricane winds could tear it open” said Mark.

“And possibly bring this cave down on our heads” responded Roy.

“I could try to vibrate through” said Barry, “then open it from the other side.”

Barry lay is hands on the door and vibrated till he was a blur, then, in seconds, he was gone.

“Son of a bitch” said Mark, “never seen anything like that.”

“Aren’t you glad you’re not on his enemy list, anymore” said Cisco.

Mark glared at Cisco, but before he could think of a proper retort, Barry returned.

“There’s the same keypad on the other side” he said, “I can vibrate you through, one at a time.”

Most of the Rogues nixed that idea.

“Why can’t you just poof us through” Roy asked Shawna.

“I need line of sight” answered Shawna, “I don’t know what‘s on the other side of the door.”

“I can solve that” said Cisco, “Shawna, Barry, give me your phones.”

He installed an app and used Shawna’s phone to call Barry. Barry answered and he was able to video chat with Shawna.

“I get” said Barry, he vibrated back through and held his phone against the door so Shawna could see the other side. “Here’s your line of sight, will this work?”

“Sure will” Shawna replied.

She grabbed Mark and poofed him to the other side.

“A little warning next time, Babe” said Mark.

Shawna’s phone rang; it was Cisco on the video chat.

“Come on back and get the rest of your crew, then Barry can take me through.”

“If you trust Barry” said Lisa, “then I do, too, he can take me through, and I don’t want to tire out Boo.”

Soon everyone was on the other side of the door. So far, nobody seemed aware that they were there. They took a few moments to take stock of their surroundings.

They were in a cream colored hallway, which look like it could be found in any office or industrial building. There was soft recessed lighting in the ceiling and a few doors along the wall that led to who knows where. The group carefully crept down the hallway keeping as close to the walls as possible, just in case one of those lighting units contained a camera.

The hall took a ninety degree turn and the light became brighter. Barry held up his hand and everyone stopped.

“Listen” he whispered, “do you hear that?”

They heard cheerful music and soft voices. Barry sped ahead and his crew soon heard voices yelling in surprise and sounds of a futile struggle.

“Everybody, get over here” Barry called.

The group followed Barry’s command and they were stunned at what they saw.

It was a large room, which resembled a nursery. There were seven Beta men and women, dressed in hospital scrubs, sitting on the floor against a wall. Their arms and legs were bound with ripped strips of sheets. But these were not the only beings in the room. There were twenty babies and toddlers watching the action. Some of the toddlers were crying, clearly frightened by what happened to their caretakers, others were mildly interested, or didn’t care, at all, a few even slept through all the action.

Shawna and Roy picked up two of the crying toddlers, to try to calm them. One of the bound workers spoke up.

“Do whatever you want to us” she beseeched, “but don’t hurt the children.”

“We’re not going to hurt these babies” said Lisa, “we’re here to save them and my brother, and you better tell us where he is.”

The scent of four angry Alphas overwhelmed the workers and most of them started crying.

“Calm down” said Cisco, “no one’s going to get hurt, now, which one of you is in charge.”

“I am” said a gray haired man, “leave the others alone and deal with me.”

Mick undid the man’s bonds, hauled him to his feet and marched him over to Roy.

“Roy” said Cisco, “do to him what you did to Hartley and me.”

Roy s eyes flashed a light blue, then the Beta’s eyes did, too. The man instantly relaxed and his face broke into a broad smile.

“I’m Doctor Lawrence” he said, “what can I do for you good people.”

“What is this place” asked Barry, “and who are these children?”

“This is Reverend Darhk’s Divine Birth Center” answered Lawrence, “and these are the last of his holy children.”

“They are all Omega Breeders, aren’t they?”

“Of course, from the eggs of select Breeders, fertilized and grown in our facility.”

“What do you mean, grown” said Lisa, “where are the mothers?”

“They were not needed. My bio-science has made them unnecessary” Lawrence said, proudly, “let me show you.”

Lawrence led Barry and Lisa to another room; it looked like a cross between an intensive care unit and a high tech lab. The walls were lined with racks of what looked like over-sized gold fish bowls with tubes and wires sticking through the glass. Above each bowl was a vial sign monitor. None of the equipment was active and each rack was covered with a sheet of plastic.

“These are my artificial uteruses” said Lawrence, “I call them my wombs with a view.”

“You're telling us all those babies came from those jars” said Lisa, “I don’t believe you.”

“Lawrence smiled, “those babies in the other room and every Breeder child in Reverend Darhk’s congregation came from me. The American medical society called my research immoral and called me a monster. But Damian Darhk understood, he funded my resource and built me this lab. All he asked for in return were Breeder babies, how could I refuse.

“The Reverend doesn’t need any more children, I didn’t ask why. After he takes charge of the twenty we have here, he will give me enough money to take my research and results to any country I choose. I know I will find other countries much more open to my methods.”

“Hey Sparky” Mick called, “mind coming back here.”

“I’ll be right there, Mick” answered Barry.

Barry left Lisa in charge of the doctor and reentered the nursery. Mick was holding a baby in his arms. He looked to be about eight months old. Mick held the baby out to Barry.

“Snart has an old picture album that was his Mom’s. It had some pictures of him as a baby. This little guy looks a lot like him.”

Barry took the baby in his arms. The resemblance to Liberty was undeniable and those bright blue eyes were Len’s.

“Lisa” called Barry, “bring Lawrence here.”

Lisa led the still cooperative Lawrence over to Barry. She gasped when she saw the baby in Barry’s arms.

“Doctor” said Barry, “do you know the name of the Breeder who supplied this baby’s egg?”

“Nope, I was never given that information and it wasn’t important. This one, though, is one of my favorites, smart as a whip.”

“Alright, Doctor you have been quite helpful, I just have a few more questions. How do we get the door to the cave open?’

“Simple” replied Lawrence, he handed Barry his ID badge, “swipe this and enter 120853.”

“We are looking for my Omega; we think Damian Darhk took him here. Is there any more to this area?”

“If you go through my lab you will get to the living quarters and the temple, if your Omega is here, that’s where he would be.”

“Thank you” said Barry, “now if you would please sit back down against the wall, my friend will tie you up, again.”

Barry handed the ID badge to Shawna, “call Hartley and have him and Axel come here, we will need help with these babies.”

He gave the babe a kiss and handed him to Lisa.

“Take care of your nephew” he said, “I’m going to find Len.”

“I’m coming with you” said Mick.

“No, this is something I need to do by myself” Barry said as he sped off.

“Why doesn’t he want us to come with” asked Lisa.

She heard Mark chuckle, “isn’t it obvious, he doesn’t want anyone else to have the pleasure of killing that bastard.”

Chapter Text

Darhk put his hand on the rim of the Oculus.

“I have brought you the Chosen One” he said. “Come, Lyle, don’t be shy, he’s been waiting for you.”

Len turned to run back the way they came, but a stone door dropped from the ceiling trapping them in. Len put as much distance as possible between himself and the Oculus.

“Darhk” said Len, “that’s no radio to God, that’s an Oculus, a time portal. It’s nothing to fool around with; we need to get out of here, now open that door.”

But Darhk did not react. Len stepped closer and shook him, but still no response. Len noted the hand that Darhk had placed on the rim of the Oculus was covered with a glowing blue matrix up to the wrist. As Len watched in horror, the matrix started creeping up Darhk’s arm.

Len tried to pull Darhk away by his free arm, but the man wouldn’t budge. Darhk turned his head towards Len. The Omega dropped Darhk’s arm and backed away. The preacher’s eyes glowed with the same blue matrix; he opened his mouth to speak.

“Well, my erstwhile creature, we meet again.”

It was not Darhk’s voice and Len knew exactly who was speaking to him. It was the Time Stream.

Len thought back to his ordeal as prisoner of the Time Stream. He remembered knocking Mick out and taking his place at the Well Spring. He held that Dead man's switch down and waited for his life to end.

But his life had not ended. He had been transported to an ethereal place where he floated among blue mists and floating white orbs of light. He tried to feel his arms, legs or any part of his body but he had none.

‘Is this heaven’ he had thought, ‘more likely, the waiting room to hell?’

A ground had slowly materialized beneath him, and his body had made a welcomed return.

That was when he first heard that dreaded voice.

“Miserable creature” the Time Force had said, “you destroyed my Oculus. You dared to think yourself equal to time. You will have all eternity to see how wrong you were.”

Len did not know how long he had been imprisoned, he remembered Mick saying that he had spent lifetimes training to become Chronos. The Time Stream had picked the perfect punishment for him.

Len had wandered around his prison, he did not need to eat or sleep. He could not even close his eyes. He would have happily clawed them out in order to stop seeing what the Time Stream kept showing him.

The worst had been Lisa’s future. Len had told her he and Mick were going to be out of town for a little while. He had believed that Rip would get them back to the same time when they were done with their mission. Instead, Lisa had to hear the whole story from a drunk and weeping Mick. Mick had left right after telling her, he could not bear to listen to her howls and damning accusations.

Lisa had tried to hold the Rogues together but she could not control them. She left Central City for Gotham and soon fell under the spell of a Meta Alpha named Roscoe Dillon, known in the criminal world as The Top. He controlled her with booze, drugs and emotional abuse. Eventually, he killed her.

Mick’s life was almost as bad. He had nowhere else to go, so he stayed aboard the Waverider. He would start drinking with breakfast and spent a good part of his day drunk. Gideon warned him that he was causing major damage to his liver and that he would soon develop cirrhosis, but he did not care. The old crew did not treat him well and most of the new members did not trust him or felt that he was just plain dumb. Len saw that Mick had created a kind of shrine to him in what used to be their room and Mick would talk to it, telling it how much he missed his partner. One night he cried and yelled at the shrine.

“You always had a plan, Snart, where was fucking plan? Why did you leave me alone?”

Things continued bad for Mick. Some criminals, along with the help of a past Captain Cold, created a Doom World and seduced Mick into coming along. Len could never quite make out the faces of the other criminals, but he saw himself quite clearly, doing terrible things to Mick and killing him. How could that be, Len had thought, he loved Mick like a brother, he would never treat him like that.

But wait; there had been two Micks, in fact, two of everybody. He had heard someone say that they had broken time and he heard Mick say.

“Gideon, set a course for Aruba.”

Then Len’s prison world began to shake, cracks appeared in its matrix and blinding light poured in. The ground started to shatter and Len plummeted through. He had landed with a resounding thud on the deck of the Waverider.

Mick had grabbed him into a hug and then gave him a left-hook to the jaw that knocked Len on his ass. Rip looked down at him and said.

“I don’t know how you have found your way back to us, Mr. Snart, but I am not one to look a gift horse in the mouth. Now, please pull yourself together, we still need to deal with Savage.”

It had only taken a few moments for Len to realize he had returned less than a day after he had been taken into the Time Stream.

Rip had an elaborate scheme for dealing with Savage once and for all. It involved killing him in three different times in history, simultaneously. Len went to his and Mick’s quarters to get ready. Mick entered and sat Len down on his bed.

“You’re not going” said Mick, “I already told Rip and he’s okay with it.”

“Don’t be ridiculous” responded Len, “someone needs to watch your back.”

“I said no.”

Mick rarely used his Alpha voice when talking to Len. The Alpha’s dominant scent filled the small room. Len had no choice but to agree.

“Don’t worry” said Mick, in a gentler voice, “we have it all planned, Haircut will be watching my back, it will be okay.”

And Mick had been right, Savage was permanently dead, and Len had convinced Mick it was time to go back home.

Before Len left, he had confided in Rip about his imprisonment in the Time Stream, the future he had seen, and the circumstances of his escape.

“What I don’t understand” he told Rip, “is why I came back to this point in time? Was it just dumb luck?”

“I don’t think so” Rip had answered, “this was the last point that you were alive. And when we ‘broke time’ this is where you landed. So there is a very good chance all that you saw will not occur. Mr. Stein, Mr. Jackson, Mr. Palmer and Ms. Lance are choosing to stay on the Waverider. I will miss you and Mr. Rory and I wish both of you the best.”

Len and Mick had left the Waverider and never looked back. They had rejoined Lisa and their Rogues, and Len rarely thought of the Time Stream, except in occasional nightmares. That was until now, when he heard that hated voice coming out of Darhk’s mouth.

Len knew he needed to stall for time. He needed to figure a way out of this or give Barry time to find him, although that possibility was pretty slim.

“So you found me” he addressed the Time Stream, “didn’t know I was lost.”

“Don’t toy with me, creature” responded the Time Stream, “your escape could endanger time, do you think I would allow you to continue to meddle in affairs far above your feeble knowledge.”

“So what’s your plan for me? If you could reach out and grab me you would have done so, already.”

“You are right, creature, so I give you a choice. You can enter the Oculus and retake your place as my prisoner or you can stay behind these walls where you will die a very unpleasant death.”

“What about your boy, Damian, what happens to him?”

“He was very incompetent, I sent him to find you, but he just thought he could please me with any Omega Breeder, so he started creating them.”

“Well” said Len, “no job is successful without good planning, I say it was all on you.”

The Time Stream/Darhk frowned.

“After your fellow creatures attacked me, I needed time to recover and you were able to lose yourself in history. It took me awhile, but I found approximately where and when you were.”

“Still a pretty sloppy, but I’m curious, how did you find me? At least let me know that, before I go to my doom.”

“Because you carry a part of me in you, I also gave this other creature a bit of myself and he was able to recognize you.”

Len held up his hand, in the glow of the Oculus, and saw the same matrix that had enveloped Darhk’s arm.

“You’re not giving me much of a choice” said Len, “I don’t savor the thought of dying in this cave, but if I do what you ask, what happens to Darhk?”

“Why do you care?”

“I just do.”

“Once my Oculus recognizes a piece of me, it will close up and the other creature will be free to go.”

“Let him go first and your Oculus will get its human flesh, I give you my word.”

Len watched as the matrix slowly started to recede from Darhk’s arm. He pulled Darhk away before it disappeared completely.

Darhk’s eyes turned back to normal and he spoke in his own voice.

“My Lord” he said to Len, “what happened, did you see our God?”

“Yep” said Len, “and now you get to see him, too, for fuckin' ever.”

Len shoved Darhk with all his strength and the Alpha fell into the mouth of the Oculus. The portal recognized the matrix still on Darhk, as Len hoped, and started to close.

“Deceitful creature” Len heard, “you gave me your word.”

“Yeah, I did” shouted Len, “how did that work out for you?”

The Oculus went dark and the ground under Len’s feet started shaking.

‘Not again’ he thought.

He ran towards the stone door and pushed against it, the stone crumbled against his weight. He ran back down the rocky path as cavern started to crumble around him. He prayed that he would be able to get to the safety of the temple and that it would still be standing.

….

Barry sped through the living quarters; where some of Darhk’s followers were sleeping. Within seconds he had them bound and gagged to their beds. He entered the temple and the first person he saw was Darhk’s assistant. Barry grabbed him by the neck and slammed him against a wall. The other followers look on in terror. Who was the sinister character all in red, surrounded by lightning, perchance an agent of the devil, or even the devil, himself?

Barry ignored the others; he slammed the man against the wall, again.

“Where’s Darhk?” Barry demanded, “is Lyle Pearson with him?”

“The Reverend and the Chosen One have gone to commune with God, they are not to be disturbed, I will tell you nothing more.”

Barry threw the assistant aside, like an unwanted toy, and turned to the small group of terrified Betas.

“Someone better tell me or people are going to start dying.”

Of course, Barry would never kill, but these people didn’t need to know that. His angry scent was enough to send them into a near panic.

“They went down that tunnel” answered one of the Beta women.

Barry shot down the tunnel as the floor started to shake beneath his feet. Dust fell from the trembling ceiling. It was getting so hard to see.

“Len” Barry called out, “Len are you here, please answer me.”

“Barry, get us out of here.”

Through the thickening dust and dirt, Barry saw his love, his Omega, his life. He grabbed Len and flashed out of the tunnel as it collapsed around them.

The temple was deserted, but Barry wouldn’t have cared if they were in the middle of a three-ring circus. He peppered Len’s face with kisses, nuzzled into the Omega’s scent gland and ran his hands over Len’s back, as if he was convincing himself that his mate was really there. The hours since Len and disappeared were the worst experience of his life, and now they were over.

“My dear Alpha” said Len, “can we please find me some real clothes?”

Barry looked at the spectacle Len presented. The ornate gown was now covered with grime; Barry began to laugh, hysterically. Len silenced that laugh with a sharp nip to Barry’s scent gland and then placed a gentle kiss on his Alpha’s lips. He sent Barry off on his search mission with a playful swat to his ass.

Barry returned with Len’s clothes and Len led them to the room where he had first woke up. He updated Barry as he changed, his Alpha had a lot questions.

“So you are saying that this whole Omega Breeder thing was just to catch you, and it took all those years for the Time Steam, to zero in on you?”

“Yes, Barry”

“And Darhk just came across that Oculus by accident?”

“Yes Barry”

“And you were able to trick the Time Stream and get rid of Darhk at the same time.”

“For the third time, yes Barry”

“And this is why we have all those Breeder babies we need to deal with?”

“Wait” said Len, “what babies?”

“Oh, I forgot to say, there are twenty Breeder babies in a lab in a different section of the cave, but they are okay, I think the only part that collapsed was the area around the Oculus.”

“You said twenty babies?”

“For the second time, yes Len. You want to see them?”

“Of course, but we need to find Darhk’s people, and first, I need to do this.”

Len put his arms around Barry and pulled him close. He gave his Alpha a long passionate kiss.

“This is the third time you saved me Barry, I am so lucky you chose me for your mate.”

“You saved me, too” said Barry, “from living only half a life.”

They exchanged a quick kiss and went off to find Darhk’s people.

They were huddled in the living quarters. Darhk’s assistant bowed before Len.

“Oh, Chosen One, where is Reverend Darhk?”

“He is gone” answered Len, “He will be with his God for eternity, and I am now in charge. I suggest you all return to your homes, I will talk to you later.”

The church members filed out and Len followed Barry to the lab.

The sight that greeted them was something Len would not soon forget. His Rogues and Cisco were feeding, cleaning, and soothing the toddler and baby Breeders. Mark was playing patty cake with a two year-old and Shawna was playing peek-a-boo with another. Hartley was playing a lullaby on his flute to calm several fussy babies. Axel and Roy were feeding and burping babies with surprising expertise. Mick had a group of toddlers giggling as he would spin them around and gently toss them in the air. Cisco was changing diapers, he looked like might have lost a coin toss, which landed him that job.

Lisa sat quietly in a corner holding a baby in her lap. She stood up as Len approached and held the baby out to him. Len held the baby close to his chest, sniffed and nuzzled his chin and neck, the baby cooed and cuddled close to Len. These actions confirmed what they all thought was true, this was Len’s little boy.

Barry put his arm around Len and kissed the baby on the head. Len looked at Barry, there were tears shining in the Omega’s eyes.

“Alpha” Len said, “We have a son.”

For a few moments Len and Barry ignored the scene around them and reveled in the miracle that Len held in his arms, but then they needed to get back to matters at hand. What to do with all these children and the lab staff.

Len directed the staff to assist with caring for the children; they willingly followed the orders of the Chosen One. Dr. Lawrence, Len was not so sure about. His knowledge and invention could not be allowed to see the light of day. Len looked at the Doctor’s artificial uteruses with disgust.

“They remind me of a book I read in high school.”

“Brave New World” said Hartley, “I wonder what Aldous Huxley would think of this?”

“I imagine he would be spinning in his grave” answered Len.

“He was cremated” said Hartley.

Len gave Hartley a playful punch in the arm, then he turned to Barry.

“I know how you feel about killing, but I don’t see any other solution.”

“I do” said Barry, he picked up the Doctor and sped off.

He returned ten minutes and twenty seconds later.

“Where did you take him” asked Len.

“I left him with the Green Arrow” Barry replied, “I think this is something that ARGUS is best equipped to handle, I trust Lila to do the right thing.”

“Alright” said Len, “now for the next step, Hartley, Cisco, get rid of every scrap of information about this program. Mark if you would be so kind as to fry every piece of circuitry and hard drives without bringing this place down on our heads.”

“Sure” said Mark, “I was getting a little bored, here.”

Lisa, Axel, Shawna, and Roy smashed the glass uteruses and monitors. Soon there was nothing left but a pile of glass and metal shards.

Barry excused himself and went to a quiet corner to call Joe, Cecile and Caitlin. Len watched the one hero and six criminals destroy Lawrence’s depraved life’s work. He felt a heavy hand come down on his shoulder.

“I think it’s time for you to tell me everything, Buddy” said Mick.

Len leaned into the big Alpha’s comforting presence.

“You’re right, when this is all over, I will.”

Chapter Text

Mick called Charlie and filled him in on what had happened. He suggested that the Charlie and Miriam should be witnesses to what had been found in the caves. The Betas agreed.

“I’m going to get Charlie and Miriam” Mick told the group, “if anyone is tired of babies, I can take them back to the cottage.”

Surprisingly, nobody wanted to leave. Taking care of the babies was a novel experience for the Rogues; maybe they felt a kinship with the little ones. Cisco was using the experience to show Lisa what a good father he could be, the boy had it bad.

“There are plenty of food and beds here” said Barry, “some of us should take a dinner break and then discuss sleeping schedules.”

“We should split those Betas up in groups of three” suggested Hartley, “We can keep a better eye on them that way.”

“You and Lenny should get some rest” said Lisa, “I’ll take care of my nephew.”

Len held on to his son, tighter, “that’s all right, Lisa, we’ll take him with us.”

Len pushed two of the beds together while Barry got some prepared sandwiches and drinks from the kitchen. Len lay down and held the baby closed to him, the baby started nuzzling Len’s chest in search of milk.

“Sorry Matt” said Len, “the milk bar is closed, but I have a bottle for you.”

“So you decided on a name” asked Barry.

“I thought I would name him Matthew after my grandfather” said Len “I think Matthew Bartholomew sounds nice, unless you want your name to be first.”

“No, no” Barry laughed, “It’s a much better middle name.”

The pair ate, fed Baby Matt and soon fell asleep.

Shawna and Mark also decided to take a rest. Mark brought the toddler he had playing with. He had grown quite attached to him. Mark looked and Len, Barry, and Baby Matt all curled up and asleep. Mark smiled.

Mark was loath to admit it but things were better since Snart came out and Barry claimed him. They could be kinder, gentler criminals, now. He put his arm around Shawna and held her close. True, they would never fit into society, but with the Flash on their side, they could at least come close.

Mick arrived back with Charlie and Miriam. He showed the couple what was left of Dr. Lawrence’s baby making lab and video from his phone that showed Dr. Lawrence explaining how everything worked.

“That’s horrible” exclaimed Miriam, “like kidnapping but so much worse.”

“Were all of our babies made here” asked Charlie.

“Probably” replied Mick, “unless Lawrence had a lab somewhere else.”

“Where is he now” asked Charlie, “and where is Reverend Darhk?”

“Lawrence is in the hands of the government and Darhk was killed when part of the tunnel collapsed.” Mick figured that was close enough to the truth, “I can show you the rest of the joint and you can talk to the nursery workers if you like.”

Charlie and Miriam returned from their tour and spent some time talking to the nursery techs. They were quite shaken by all they had seen and heard. One of the toddlers reached out to Miriam wanting to play. She embraced the child and burst into tears.

“I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry” she cried.

“You have nothing to be sorry for, Miriam.”

Len had finished his nap and he, Barry and little Matt approached the distraught woman.

“You and every other member of the church were innocent victims of Darhk. We’re going to help you sort all this out.”

Miriam wiped her eyes and looked relieved. She smiled at the baby in Len’s arms.

“Who is this Sweetie” she asked.

“That’s my son” answered Len, “I was also one of Darhk’s captives, and Baby Matt was incubated and grown in one of those monstrosities. But he’ll be okay, all these babies will be. We are going to find out who their Omega fathers are and give them the opportunity to be together.”

“How about our kids” asked Charlie, “and the rest? We knew none of this and we are all good parents all those kids are happy and loved.”

“We have been talking about that” said Len, “and we feel that trying to unite all your kids with their birth fathers, would do more harm than good, I will talk to the congregation about Darhk, but first we need to get these kids out of here and to some place safe.”

“Can I talk to you a minute” Barry asked Len.

Len nodded and Barry all but dragged him into a storage room.

“When did we discuss what was going to happen to all these people and those kids?”

“It’s for the best” replied Len, “we can’t open those cans of worms labeled ‘Time Travel and Oculus,’ can we? These people are innocent lambs, in fact in his own way, Darhk was innocent, too. He really believed in all that Chosen One crap. Trust me, Barry, his punishment will be truly awful, and Dr. Lawrence is with the good people at ARGUS, we don’t have to worry about either of them.”

“How are we going to explain everything to the flock” asked Barry.

“I guess that will be a job for the Chosen One” drawled Len.

Barry’s phoned alerted him to an incoming text message.

“They’re on their way” he said.

“Who’s on their way” asked Len.

“Joe, Cecile, Captain Singh, Caitlin and some baby nurses. We got legal things to figure out and we need to get these babies back to Central City.”

“They’re not bringing Libby, are they?”

“No, Iris and Eddie are looking after her.”

“I guess my Rogues need to take a powder, Lisa can fly them back home.”

“That’s a good idea” agreed Barry, “after all they’ve done, they shouldn’t be rewarded by being arrested.”

Cisco drove to the little airport to pick up the folks from Central. Their plane was landing just as Lisa was taking off.

‘That was close’ Cisco thought.

There were two cars from the Wyoming State Police and a minibus marked as county social services. Joe greeted one trooper like an old friend.

“Hey, Joe” the trooper said, “are you sure someone’s not pulling your leg? That’s the craziest story I ever heard.”

“My foster son is the one who called me, Ted” answered Joe, “he’s a CSI and not given to flights of fancy.”

“I notified the tribal police” said Ted, “they are willing to let us handle this, but to call them if we backup.”

Joe, Cecile and Caitlin got in with Cisco; Singh shared a car with Ted, and the baby nurses piled into the other police car and the minibus. Cisco led the tiny convoy back to the caves.

Cisco and the rest arrived just in time for feeding. Infants and bottles were placed in willing visitor’s hands, while the less experienced guests were assigned to help with feeding the toddlers. Len had fashioned a sling from a blanket in which he carried Matt while supervising the others.

“This is my son” he told Joe, Cecile and Caitlin, “I guess they decided my middle-aged eggs were good, after all.”

“He’s beautiful” gushed Cecile, “Libby will just love him.”

“They look about the same age” commented Caitlin, “I like to give him a well-baby check, if you can bear to part with him.”

“I would like you to check them all” answered Len, “eventually we will need to do DNA tests to match them up with their Breeder Dads.”

When the feedings were done, the State Troopers set about interviewing Darhk’s nursery techs to see if any arrests were appropriate. Len and Barry took Joe and the rest to see what remained of Lawrence’s baby making lab. The four were shocked and disgusted by what they saw on the video that Barry had made.

“We are going erase this video” said Barry, “we already destroyed all his research and the Doctor has been handed over to ARGUS.”

Singh nodded his approval, for he was familiar with ARGUS.

“But what about the nursery helpers” he asked.

“They have been instructed to deny any knowledge of Dr. Lawrence’s work and to say that the babies were carried by unknown surrogates” answered Barry.

“Can they be trusted?”

“I think so, because their other choice is prison, and we told them we will be keeping our eyes on them.”

Caitlin pronounced all the children healthy, and the state social worker elected to allow the babies to stay in the lab under their supervision. They did not have the facilities to take care of all these children at once. The nursery techs were instructed to stay and help. They were more than willing, relieved that they were not going to be arrested.

Caitlin opted to stay with the babies, but Cisco was more than ready for a nice hotel room. Cecile, Joe and Singh had an appointment with the county judge in the morning. They needed to plead their case for taking the babies back to Central City.

“Can someone give us a lift home” asked Charlie.

“Sure” said Cisco and he turned to Barry and Len, “you two look dead on your feet. Can I give you a lift, too?”

“No thanks” said Barry, “we’ll get back on our own.”

After the others had left, Len gathered up some supplies, and then Barry picked up Len and their son.

“Not too fast” ordered Len, “we don’t want to upset his tummy.”

Barry complied and soon they were back at the cottage, none the worse for the trip.

The pair got ready for bed and laid Matthew between them. They held hands over the baby’s head. Len purred softly as he fell asleep. Barry looked at his mate and his new baby and smiled. He remembered another night, it seemed like ages ago, when they had fallen asleep with little Jenna between them. They were holding hands back then just like they were now.

Barry leaned over and gave Len, then Matthew a kiss on their foreheads. He couldn’t wait to get back to Central City, pick up their daughter and get back to their regular life. Normalcy had never sounded so good.

….

It took only took one meeting for Cecile, Joe and Captain Singh to convince the county courts to let them take the babies back to Central City. The county was glad to pass on the cost of caring for them to a more prosperous municipality. It took another two days to arrange for transportation. Len sent Mathew with them; he didn’t want to explain how they suddenly got a son. Plus, he needed quiet time to figure out what to say to Darhk’s flock.

He finally decided on a plan. He talked to Barry first and got his approval. Then he talked to Charlie and Miriam.

“How are you going to pull that off” asked Charlie.

“It’s all part of a Vegas act we did years ago” answered Len, “are you sure you two want to step in and take over.”

“Damian Darhk was not the man we thought he was” said Charlie, “but this congregation is full of good people. We can go it on our own for a while and then maybe look for a real minister.”

“I agree” said Miriam, “we have all put roots down here. I will be very surprised if anyone wants to leave.”

“Spread the word” said Len, “I will be speaking at the church this evening at five.”

The husbands went back to the cottage to pack their belongings. Then they met with the Mitchells one last time.

“I will ride with you” said Len, “Barry has to go ahead to prepare his magic.”

“It was a pleasure meeting all of you” said Barry.

“I hope we can keep in touch” said Miriam.

“You can count on it” said Len.

The Mitchells and Len drove to the church; the parking lot was packed with cars. Obviously, the flock was anxious to hear what Len had to say.

Len entered from the back of the church and slipped on the ornate robe that Darhk had him dressed in. He waited till Charlie introduced him and advanced to the pulpit.

“My brothers and sisters” Len said, “Reverend Darhk will not be coming back, he has gotten his just rewards and will be spending eternity in the arms of our master. I, too, cannot stay for I have been charged with another task. I may someday return, but until then you need to take care of yourselves and each other.

“Reverend Darhk knew I wouldn’t be able to stay, so he selected Charles and Miriam to be your temporary leaders. You may decide to bring in another pastor or join with another church. Whatever decision you make, it must be good for everyone.

“But there is one thing I do charge you with, continue to love and care for your Breeder children. I see them growing up to do amazing things and they will have you to thank. Now I must leave, do not look for anymore saviors, your future is in your own hands.”

With that, Len disappeared in a flash of lightning, leaving the congregation gasping in awe and fear.

It took Len a few seconds to recover, and then he grinned at his mate who was leaning against their car.

“That will give them something to talk about tonight” Len said.

“And many nights after” said Barry, “now let’s get the heck out of here, before we are noticed.”

Len threw himself into the passenger seat and Barry made for the highway.

They drove till eleven o’clock and then found a motel to spend the night. The clerk gave them the evil eye, but Barry and Len could not have cared less. They fell into each other’s arms and were asleep in minutes.

They were on the road again by eight and back in Central City by late afternoon. Their first stop was at Joe’s to pick up their babies. They were surprised when Iris answered the door.

“Barry” she gave him a hug, “so good to have you back.”

She held out her hand to Len, “glad to see you back, too.”

“Thank you Ms. West” replied Len, “I didn’t know you were taking care of our children.”

“Dad had to work and Cecile had to go in for an emergency hearing, she could take Jenna with, but not more babies” she patted her tummy, “but I don’t mind, its good practice.”

“Iris” said Barry, “are you saying what I think your saying.”

“Yep, but don’t tell dad, I prefer my baby’s daddy to be alive.”

“Congratulations, Ms. West” said Len, “I would love to continue this conversation, after I see my kittens.”

“Please call me Iris; they’re asleep in the den, I was sitting in there with them.”

Len hurried into the den. His two babes were sleeping side-by-side in the portable crib.

“Oh, Barry” he said, “just look at them.”

Barry put his arms around Len and nuzzled into the back of his neck, there was no need for words.

“Dad and Cecile should be home soon” said Iris, “why don’t you stay for dinner?”

Barry was about to decline, but Len put his hand on the Alpha’s arm.

“Thank you, Iris that would be lovely.”

“Great, Leonard, let me go make some coffee and tea.”

“You didn’t have to do that” Barry told Len.

“I know, but I wanted to. She is your family and that makes her my family, too. You have put up with my Rogues, this is the least I can do.”

The rest of the West family arrived home, quite tired from their day at work. Len and Barry insisted on ordering dinner and treating the Wests like guests in their own home. When they were done eating, the pair filled Joe and Cecile in on what happened after they left.

“I don’t think we have to worry about them” said Len, “but I will check in occasionally to make sure everyone stays on the straight and narrow, that will be quite novel for me.”

“I don’t think so” said Joe, “I think there was a good man trapped inside you all along. It just took someone, like my Barry, to set him free.”

“Can’t argue with the facts” replied Len, “and thank you for helping to make him the man he is today.”

He pulled his Alpha close and made Barry blush a lovely shade of pink.

“I hate to break up this love-fest” said Barry, “but we need to get home. I guess we will have to make two trips, we only have one car seat.”

“No you don’t” said Cecile, “I borrowed one from the Social Service Department; you can use it till you get another.”

It didn’t take long for Len and Barry to get home. Both Libby and Matt had fallen asleep. The husbands decided to let sleeping babes lie. They were happily surprised to find a second crib in the nursery. There was a gift tag on it that read: From Auntie Lisa and Uncle Cisco.

They put the babies down and went to relax on the couch. Barry noticed Len musing over the gift tag.

“What would you think if those two got together” asked Barry, “you know, like married?”

“Has Cisco said anything to you” asked Len.

“Not in so many words, I’m just reading between the lines.”

“Well, I hope as the Alpha of your team, you would insist on premarital counselling. I would ask Mick, as High Alpha, to do the same.”

“I think that would be a good idea” said Barry, “now how about a quick nap while the Prince and Princess are sleeping.”

Len nodded and in minutes, they were stripped down to their underwear, under the blankets and asleep.

….

The next two months passed quickly for Len and Barry. Len and Eddie contacted all the Breeders that had been held captive to see if they were interested in claiming any of the babies from Darhk’s lab. Only seventeen answered. Len sent out a personal message to Thomas and Elizabeth Holmes, the parents of Lawrence Holmes, the Breeder that committed suicide. They were hopeful that one of the babes may be their son’s offspring and they were flying in to be tested.

Len and Barry met them at the airport. Len was happy to see that Marcus Lee was still with them.

“Are you here for moral support” asked Len, “or do you want to be tested?”

“I’d like to see if one of those rug rats is mine” Marcus answered, “if so, I want to give him a better growing up than I had.”

The news that Marcus and Mr. and Mrs. Holmes received was better than good. It was discovered that two of the boys were twins and that they were the Holmes’ grandsons. Also, one of the little rug rats belonged to Marcus. Elizabeth and Thomas cuddled the boys in their arms, tears of joy and sadness flowed freely.

“My sweet, sweet babies” sobbed Elizabeth, “you both look just like your father.”

“We won’t make the same, mistakes that we did with Larry” said Thomas, “they will grow up to be their own persons, not who society thinks they should be.”

“I’ll be there to help you” said Marcus, “me and Marcus, Jr.”

Happily they were able to match twelve babies with their fathers. Some of the Breeder fathers who were not matched expressed interest in taking one of the children, anyway. The Central City social services started working on those requests ASAP.

Only four of the children remained, and they had many couples wanting to adopt them. One of those couples was Captain Singh and his husband Rob. David had fallen in love with a two year who had dark hair and eyes. The toddler soon joined the family as Jason Robert Singh.

After all the Breeder babes were situated, Len and Barry needed to get their lives in order. They needed a bigger place and as two working fathers, help with their little ones. They found the perfect four bedroom house not far from Joe’s, but not in the cop neighborhood. It had a large backyard, a wrap-around porch and was walking distance to a park and grade school.

Barry came home from work one day and found a familiar looking woman sitting with Len in the living room.

“You remember Mrs. Kelly” said Len.

“Of course” said Barry, “you helped us with Libby on New Year’s Eve.”

“And she has graciously accepted the position as Nanny for Libby and Matt.”

“Not live-in” said Mrs. Kelly, “You gentlemen need your privacy and I have my cats and dog at home.”

Iris broke to news of her pregnancy to Joe. Eddie had to hide out for a few days and Iris had to act as a human shield when the three finally sat down to talk. Joe came around when Iris showed him the ultrasound pictures of his grandson. Iris and Eddie soon sent out their Save-the-Date cards, and Barry was so pleased that his was addressed to both himself and Len.

Len started going to Star Lab five days a week. He found it was the best place to work on his memoirs and also to keep Cisco from being lonely. Caitlin was taking a month off. She and Roy were going away on a secret, romantic vacation. She left orders not to be disturbed, barring possible end of the world disasters. The group was happy for Caitlin and Roy, although a few couldn’t see the attraction.

One Friday afternoon Mick stopped by the Lab to visit.

“To what do we owe the honor of your visit” joked Len.

“We were supposed to have a little talk when we got back” said Mick, “I’m still waiting.”

“What are we going to talk about” said Cisco, sliding his chair over.

“Me and Snart are going to talk” Mick gave Cisco a hundred dollar bill, “you are going out for dinner.”

“You can’t tell me what to do in my own place” said Cisco.

Mick growled and stood over the Beta.

“All right” said Cisco, “but don’t expect any doggie bags.”

Mick watched Cisco take off, and then seated himself on Len’s desk, making sure his head was higher than the Omega’s.

“Now, you are going to tell me everything.”

“Mick, do we really need to do this” said Len, “Darhk is gone the Oculus is gone, can’t we just forget?”

Mick grabbed Len by his shirt and pulled him up until their faces were inches apart.

“Snart, I never lied to you, I never kept secrets from you, but you never treated me the same. I’m done with all that, you tell me now or I’m out of here and you’ll never see me again.”

Len grabbed both of the big Alpha’s wrists like he was hanging on for dear life.

“Don’t even think about leaving” pleaded Len, “I’ll tell you everything.”

Mick pulled up a chair across from Len and held his hands. Len started his tale. As he talked, Len felt an emotional released of the likes he had never felt before, not even with Barry. He told Mick everything, even about the rest of the crew and Lisa’s sad end. Tears were streaming down his face by the time he was done.

“I tried to make things better. Promise you will never tell anyone about this, I don’t know what I would do if Lisa ever found out.”

Mick pulled Len into a quick hug and Len nuzzled into Mick’s neck, until he recovered his composure.

“Don’t worry Buddy, she’ll never find out from me, but this explains a lot.”

“What do you mean?”

“Why you were so dead set on leaving the Waverider, even though we still had a lot of stuff to steal and why you have been nudging me about my drinking ever since we got back.”

“If you had seen yourself, you would understand why.”

“It also explains that job we did in Gotham” continued Mick, “never understood why you hired that ass-wipe, Roscoe Dillon and why you left him behind to get killed by the cops.”

“He killed Lisa, I couldn’t take the chance that she would somehow meet him in this time line.”

“I would have done the same” said Mick, “and nothing you told me will leave this room.”

“Yeah, about that.”

Len went over to Cisco’s workstation and entered a few commands. The lights flickered and Cisco’s monitor went dark.

“I erased everything he recorded for the last forty minutes and crashed his system for good measure.”

Mick laughed, grabbed Len’s jacket off his chair and threw it to him.

“Let’s get something to eat, I missed lunch.”

Something fell out of Len’s jacket pocket, he reached to get it but Mick picked it up first, it was a pregnancy test.

“This for you” asked Mick.

Len sighed, “I was hoping it wasn’t true but I’m afraid I need to face the facts.”

A look of rage passed over Mick’s face.

“Did that bastard do this to you? I’ll find him and tear him apart.”

“Calm down Mick, it is Barry’s”

“Then what’s the problem?”

“I can’t keep dumping babies on him” said Len, “he didn’t ask for any of this.”

Mick wacked Len on the back of the head, “for a smart guy, you can be pretty stupid sometimes. Talk to your Alpha and take the test, I bet he will be over the moon and everything will turn out fine.”

…

Len was on the couch when Barry got home, Matt and Libby were napping. The speedster plopped down next to Len and gave him a kiss.

“You look upset” said Barry “is something wrong?”

“I hope not” answered Len; he pulled out the still unused pregnancy test.

“Really” said Barry, “when?”

“The night we left for Wyoming” answered Len, “I thought I was just emotional about leaving Libby, but I guess I was in heat. Those things get a little irregular when you’re older.”

“What are we waiting for” exclaimed Barry, “let’s find out.”

Len performed the necessary task and return with the test stick. The two sat side-by-side, watching the results appear.

“It’s positive” shouted Barry and he pulled Len into a bear hug and planted a passionate kiss on his lips.

“I guess this means you’re happy about this” said Len.

“Of course, we’re having a baby, aren’t you?”

Len settled into Barry’s arms, “yes I am, at least until the throwing up starts.”

….

“Okay, Leonard, with the next contraction you can start to push” said Dr. Mason.

Len was seated in a high tech birthing chair. Barry was on one side and Caitlin was on the other. The familiar surroundings of the Star Lab medical bay was a comfort to him, as was the knowledge that all of his and Barry’s family and friends were right outside the door.

Len’s second pregnancy was a dream. He had his pick of the best O.B. doctors and Caitlin helped him select Dr. Aaron Mason and his expert nurses. He was pampered by his Alpha and all their friends and family. His prenatal tests showed that the baby was in perfect health and it was a boy.

“I picked out a name” Len had told Barry, “how does Henry Joseph sound?”

Barry answered with a hug and a little bit of sniffling into Len’s shoulder.

Len had gone into labor three weeks early.

“No problem” Dr. Mason had said, “the little guy is in a hurry to get into the world.”

Barry and Len exchanged smiles.

“Just like his other father” Len had whispered.

After three pushes their baby screamed his way into their lives.

“He’s perfect” said one of the nurses.

Barry cut the cord and laid their son on Len’s chest. Caitlin went to the other room to let the family in on the good news.

One of the nurses asked to take the baby to obtain his height, weight and foot prints. She wrapped the babe in warm clothes and blankets then placed him in his basinet.

“We need to get you cleaned up, too” she said to Len.

“Why don’t you take him out to meet his adoring public” Len told Barry, “I have all the help I need here.”

Barry wheeled the bassinet out and surveyed the scene in front of him. Iris and Eddie were sitting on a couch by Joe who was bouncing his grandson Joey on his lap. Cecile was leaning against her husband's shoulder, exhausted by all the feelings surrounding her.

Cisco and Lisa snuggled on a loveseat holding hands. Their matching engagement rings sparkled under the lights. The rest of the Rogues perched on desks and chairs or lounged on the floor against the walls. Former enemies now united as one family by the improbable love of Barry and Len.

“Hey everybody” Barry said, “I would like to introduce Henry Joseph.”

Everyone formed an orderly line to ooh and aah at this adorable new addition to the clan.

“When can we see Lenny” asked Lisa.

“I need to tell him ‘I told you so’” said Mick.

“You can visit him, now” said Dr. Mason, opening the door, “but make it brief, both father and baby need to rest.”

Before the night was over, Len, Barry, and all three children were back at home. Mrs. Kelly was spending the night to watch the toddlers and Caitlin was staying to keep an eye on Len. Soon everyone was settled in for the night. The proud fathers were lying together watching little Henry sleep, he had a clean diaper and a full tummy.

“I want to ask you a question” said Len to Barry, “but promise me you won’t get mad.”

“I won’t” said Barry, “ask away.”

“Are you going to feel differently about Henry?”

“Are you asking me if I will love him more because he has my blood?”

“I’m sorry, Alpha, that was a stupid question.”

Barry pulled Len into his arms.

“No it’s not; I will love them all the same, but for different reasons.”

“How so” asked Len.

“Liberty brought us together. It was because of her that you came to me and asked me to be your Alpha, which was one of the most wonderful days of my life. Matthew showed us the terrifying power of science run amok. He also gave us both the opportunity to raise him with all the love that he deserves. I like to think it will make up, at least a little, for how you were raised.”

“And Henry” asked Len.

“He allowed us to truly enjoy your pregnancy and we were able to share that enjoyment with both sides of our family. He will be the great unifier between your Rogues and my family. I’m not sure if he will have my powers, but I bet he will keep us on our toes.

Len nuzzled into Barry’s scent gland.

“I love you” he purred.

“And I love you, my perfect Omega, now let’s get some sleep, Henry will want another feeding in a few hours.”

Len was asleep in moments and Barry said a small pray of thanks for all he had been given and what the future will hold them all.